#yall might be getting some random smut | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

yoonieper · 2 years

Text

Chronicles of My Witchy GF | JJK

We made our own magic.

✵ Pairing: Jungkook x witch!Reader

✵ Genre: fluff, smut, crack

✵ Rated: W for Which Witch?

✵ Warnings: little bit of weed smoking, lots of cheesy lines (babies in love), Jungkook accidentally eats something he shouldn’t (twice), lots of crying (in the good way), this shit gets nasty, mentions of food play, masturbation (m), dry humping, thigh fucking(?), pillow fucking, tiny bit of breed kink (it’ll make sense later lol), accidental facial, oral (m + f recieving), throat fucking, face sitting, lots of cum (a lot!), unprotected sex (be smart y’all <3)

✵ Word Count: 31.8k (get snacks :’D)

✵ Summary: Just Jungkook and a few cute tales about his witchy girlfriend~

✵ Now Playing…: Freaky Deaky by Tyga & Doja Cat, Lay it Down by Steelix, Under the Influence by Chris Brown

✵ Betas: Thank you so much to the amazing @jessikahathaway and @xxxanimangxxx for looking over this monster fic so quickly <3!

✵ Author’s Note: This fic is so unserious yall, I don’t know how I ended up writing this 😭 I had plans for a Jimin fic, but I started this hoping to get it done quickly, but this turned out a lot longer than I thought it would be :’) Anyway, I thought I would experiment a little with this type of formatting for this fic~ Hope y’all enjoy, and Happy Halloween! This couple is so cute and has so much drabble potential (I got ideas~)! P.S. Made the banner myself and I’m tryna get better, hope y’all like 😅

No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D

Hello to the random person who decided to click on this post! I know the title of this might sound a little strange and no one reading this will believe anything I say, but I was just hoping to rant to the void with the high probable fact that this message will most likely be buried under many other users’ posts. I can’t talk to anyone in my life about this. My friends and family have not even heard these stories to their true entirety, as they include secrets that aren’t mine to tell. For once I wanted someone to hear the tales that have somehow become my life.

I’m Jungkook (pronounced Jeong-guk) and a few years ago I found myself dating a witch (yep, you read that right). We had recently gone out shopping together and I had made up the excuse that I was going to check out another store. In actuality, I was really interested in going to this jewelry place.

A couple weeks ago on a late night I ended up on their website looking through the array of their jewelry for a birthday present, but I found myself up all night scrolling through the engagement rings page. I had wanted to see a few of them in person.

We haven’t been dating too long (6 years isn’t that long right?) and we’re both still young with dreams and aspirations that have yet to be achieved in their entirety. That step has always been something I thought should be saved at a later point when things have gotten less hectic, but I found myself looking at this one ring in particular that I couldn’t stop imagining on her finger. All this has just made me reminisce and think about our future.

My emotions are a mess right now, but for some reason I found myself here wanting to share with a faceless crowd how weird my girlfriend is and how much I love her.

*All stories were shared with her permission, she’s helping me write this :3*

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

**Bold words are in Korean**

The way he had come to know you had been purely coincidental. Jungkook had always been the type to try his best in his classes. His grades were pretty good considering the notoriously hard courses he was required to take and his gpa managed to show for his efforts. In high school he never cared too much about that type of thing, but after managing to graduate with a 4.1, he was determined to keep it up.

It had been the fall semester in his 3rd year that he found himself stupidly enrolled in an Ancient History class after his friend Namjoon talked him into it. He was a numbers guy and the class focused on reading a lot of text that he could hardly understand. He tried to pay attention in class but the only reason he was able to absorb any of the course material was listening to Namjoon happily rant about how interesting the story of Gilgamesh was.

The first few quizzes and even the exam he had a few weeks after, Jungkook found himself stunned at how terribly he was doing. The assessments were hard on their own, but no matter how much he tried to talk with Namjoon about the meaning behind Gilgamesh’s third dream in the story he still found a 65% popping up once he submitted his exam.

His heart sank, because he knew if he didn’t do well on the next upcoming unit he was sure to fail the class and he could kiss that 4.0+ goodbye.

With even more help from Namjoon plus a few of his history loving friends Jungkook managed to float at a 70% for all his quizzes but once the midterm was approaching he knew he had to pass this in order to have any chance at getting above a C.

But as he submitted his very last quiz before the midterm and that 69% popped up he found himself a little desperate for a solution. Somehow his frustrations ended up being received by Taehyung, his roommate and a good friend of both him and Namjoon. He was an Art Major who always seemed to have a little too much time on his hands and enough weed stashed away to make Jungkook momentarily forget about his problems.

“I can already see it now, all A’s then that one fucking D…” Jungkook sighed, leaning back in his bean bag chair. After that last quiz his overall grade had now reached a spectacular… drumroll please… 68%. It was bad, really, really bad.

“Hehe D…” Taehyung quietly giggled to himself.

“I haven't had a D on my transcript since elementary school…” Jungkook thought back. “It’ll be so obvious, my parents will see it immediately.” He feared what they might say, the look of disappointment on their faces… the thought alone made Jungkook want to implode.

“Like BAM… right there, just a big fucking D—”

Jungkook was hardly able to finish before Taehyung burst out laughing. It took way too much time for him to figure out what was so funny. He just rolled his eyes at his friend’s childish sense of humor when he was trying to have a serious talk.

Taehyung picked up on the vibes and stared at him.

“Jungkook, I have no idea why you’re thinking about that class right now. Is this weed not good or something?” He genuinely wondered, despite how out of it he felt.

“I feel like it’s made it worse.” Jungkook groaned, the only thing his mind could focus on was that one D that was probably going to ruin his perfect transcript and– Hehe, it was actually pretty fun– No! No it wasn’t, he was seriously about to fail this class!

Jungkook sighed and took another hit from his blunt, hoping that would somehow make all his problems disappear.

“Ok ok ok… how desperate are you to pass this test?” Taehyung eventually asked.

“Hyung, if this is some weird way for you to say I should sleep with the TA again because I swear—“ Jungkook sighed, knowing where this was going.

“No! No… but you really should consider it— I’ve heard she’s pretty hot and maybe that can be your way to pass the class!” Tae tried to reason.

“Hyung, what did I say?!”

“Plus, when was the last time you got laid?” Taehyung suddenly questioned.

“What do you mean? I slept well last night.” Jungkook said seriously, but he just got a hard slap on the back from his hyung at his joke.

“Jungkook, be serious! You don’t come to any of the parties Jimin invites us to, you’re always crammed up in your room. I don’t know, that TA might be a good option for you…”

“Oh my god.” Jungkook suddenly didn’t know the man beside him,

“You both can like read each other lines from the Iliad as dirty talk.” Taehyung laughed but he was actually being serious. Jungkook’s face flushed, both annoyed that this was still a conversation they were having, but he was also embarrassed his hyung wasn’t even exaggerating.

It had been since freshman year that he had last gotten down and dirty. The only reason he had done in the first place was to check off that stupid virginity box that didn’t really exist in the first place and his sad attempt to fit in with the rest of his peers. He quickly figured out though he wasn’t cut out for the quick party sex. Handjobs in a pantry, blowjobs in a car, fucking in a bush behind the person’s house was not at all his style. Some may call him sappy but he wanted the rose petals on the bed, the picnic blanket under the stars, the shit that makes you cry in movies— all of that was something he knew would probably happen only in a relationship.

The realization made him basically avoid every party his friends tried to bring him to and Jungkook couldn’t flirt to save his life in the “real world” so as sad as it may sound… everything Taehyung was saying was pretty much true.

Jungkook took a long hit from his blunt, somehow this whole conversation just made him feel even worse.

“Anyway though, that’s not really what I was going to mention.” Taehyung circled back.

“What… are you gonna say I should sleep with the professor next?” Jungkook was joking, but he was truly worried about what bizarre thing Taehyung might say next.

“You said it, not me.”

“Alright then… What could possibly save me from failing this class?” Jungkook stared up at the ceiling, his eyes trained on the spinning fan above.

“I know this girl who runs this shop downtown, she actually goes here at our school. I’ve been over there before I had big tests and didn’t really get to study, every time I’ve somehow managed to pass using this stuff she gave me.”

For a while Jungkook didn’t say anything, too focused on the way the fan seemed to slow down if he paid attention to one of the blades. Then it hit him suddenly at what his hyung was saying and sat up to face him.

“That’s your solution?” He was in disbelief that he was even suggesting this bullshit.

“I know it sounds crazy, I thought it was too but I promise every time I’ve been over there I’ve somehow managed to pass my test against all odds. Her stuff is pretty expensive so I can’t go over there all the time, but I guarantee everything she sells works.” Taehyung sounded like a spokesperson for the shop.

“Hyung…”

“It’s perfect for desperate situations like the one you’re in now.” Taehyung smiled, satisfied with his marketing.

“I don’t know how to tell you this, but I think you got scammed.” Jungkook put it plainly, going back to staring at the fan.

“I’m telling you it works! It was worth every penny.”

“It’s a scam.”

“All you need to do is go over and tell her what you need help with, she’ll probably give you the same stuff she gave me. You take it home and you can either eat it or smoke it. I usually prefer the latter—“

“Hyung…”

“Come on Jungkook, think of it as a last resort. I promise to pay you back on whatever you end up spending if you end up doing badly on your midterm!” The suggestion was serious and Jungkook was confused on how this scam had his hyung confident enough to pay him back.

In the end Jungkook promised he’d think about it before he went to get goldfish to snack on.

As the days passed, what he never thought he would find himself even considering, started to seem like his only hope. Jungkook still didn’t understand a single line of the Iliad and his other classes were taking up all his time so he couldn’t try and ask Namjoon or any of his friends for help.

When the exam was two days away and after a couple of breakdowns Jungkook found himself in his room, tears staining his textbooks, absolutely mentally drained from taking a test earlier that day. The only thing he could think about was that midterm that was coming up in a few days and the offer his hyung had suggested.

It was probably a scam, it was 100% a scam, but he had nothing to lose at this point. Even if it was merely a coincidence that Taehyung managed to pass his exams, or maybe it was just the placebo effect at play, he needed whatever luck he could get.

That’s how he somehow ended up driving himself downtown to the address Taehyung had texted him the day after he told him about the place.

Jungkook could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the sign so unironically displayed ‘The Magic Shop’ above the door. It just made him feel even more crazy when he got out of his car and pushed open the door, a pleasant bell greeting him.

He didn’t know exactly what he was expecting going into a place called ‘The Magic Shop’ but he was immediately hit with the pleasant scents of cinnamon and a few other spices he couldn’t remember the name of. Displayed along the shelves were mainly jars with golden labels with words he couldn’t understand along with a couple of funny looking knick knacks in between.

The place was also appropriately decorated for Halloween, or rather much of it was just tasteful fall decor with a tiny skeleton and ghost sprinkled in between. Part of him wondered if this was because of the holiday or did this place look like this all the time.

“Hello, I’m over here!” Jungkook suddenly heard a voice call out, making him nearly jump. He quickly tried to calm himself before making his way through the aisles over to where he heard the voice.

“Over here!” He turned his attention over to the counter.

On his ride over he wondered what kind of girl could possibly be the type to run such a place. A lot of the time he would picture this weird old lady who had way too many cats, colorful scarves, and who was always found hunched over a cauldron brewing up something evil. Any guesses he would have always flew out the window the minute he remembered Taehyung told him that she went to their school.

Whatever he was thinking was nowhere near the reality. He didn’t expect to be nearly knocked breathless the minute you looked up at him through your big round glasses. You were absolutely adorable and Jungkook was literally rendered speechless as he watched you carefully weigh spices on your little, gold scale by the register.

Suddenly Jungkook did not know how to be a human being.

“Are you just going to stare?” You asked, examining the spices up close.

Jungkook finally snapped out of his daze and made his way over to you.

“I–I’m sorry…” Were the first ever words he said to you and immediately he regretted it.

“You’re fine, no need to apologize. I’m sorry I couldn’t greet you at the door. I have a big order I need to finish so…” Jungkook found himself staring at your lips as you talked, all he could think about was what it would feel like to kiss them.

“I’m sorry.” He apologized again “I didn’t realize you were so busy.”

“It’s fine, this time of the year always brings more than my regulars and I’m a major procrastinator so I always end up pretty swapped with work. What brings you to The Magic Shop?” Jungkook wondered if he should bring up why he came here considering how busy you were, but knew it would be weird if he didn’t mention it.

“My friend Taehyung suggested I come here–”

“You’re friends with Taehyung?”

“You know him?”

“Yeah, he comes over here often begging me to give him discounts.”

Jungkook suddenly wanted to take it back, the embarrassment making him want to disown him.

“I have a midterm coming up in a class that I just don’t understand. He told me you might be able to help me somehow?” Jungkook felt his face heating up, a terrible sense of shame creeping up at the need to come to you for help. What if you thought he was dumb?

You stopped what you were doing and stared at him. He couldn’t stop his palms starting to clam up at the weight of your gaze. You probably did think he was dumb.

“I–I’m normally not like this, but my friend made me take the class and the professor’s horrible and I’ve just been so stressed I–” Jungkook suddenly spilled his whole story hoping that would make you think differently but as soon as he started he regretted it.

“Hey woah woah, calm down. No judgment here.” You giggled and somehow Jungkook’s face got warmer as he played with the ends of his blue hoodie.

“Things happen, life gets in the way, people suck. It’s all good.” You reached under the counter and grabbed a sign reading ‘Payment can vary dramatically, all costs go to the ingredients in the remedy.’ in a very spooky font.

“People tend to get shocked when I tell them the price, so I just wanted to brace you.” You said now turning your attention to typing away on the register.

Taehyung had warned him before coming here that it was expensive, but the ominous warning made him slightly nervous.

“So when’s your test?”

“Huh?”

“Just some basic info I need to account for pricing and to make sure it works the most effectively. So when’s the test?”

“Ummm two days from now.”

“This thursday?”

“Yep.”

You typed away.

“Height and weight...” You gently smiled as you trailed off but never asked.

“No major health concerns?”

“None that I know of.”

“Good.”

It was silent for a while. Jungkook, as much as he tried not to stare, you made it hard not too at the way you cutely concentrated on the screen. What was wrong with him? Maybe his conversation with Taehyung made him finally realize how alone he felt, maybe he was right and he really did need to get laid again, but the way Jungkook’s heart was pounding in his chest made him know that wasn’t it.

“Soooooooo, do you really own this place?” Jungkook asked in a desperate attempt to talk (flirt) to you. Immediately though he realized how weird that sounded. “Not that–”

“You’re fine. Yes this place is mine– well mostly mine, my grandma technically owns the building and does all the boring paperwork for it, but I’m The Magic Shop’s one and only employee.”

“Do you just run it for fun?” Jungkook tried to rack his brain at how this arrangement could be possible.

“Haha, not in that way. She used to work here and then my mom did then me. We used to all work together. This place has become more like a family heirloom of sorts. My grandma eventually got too tired to come here everyday and my mom got busy with her job so it’s just me now.” You didn’t seem affected at all by this.

“You never thought about hiring anyone else?” He asked as you turned to the shelves behind you and started grabbing a couple of the small jars.

“Most don’t qualify and if they do they probably have their own shop already. I don’t mind it just being me though, I’ve been managing just fine by myself over the years. Plus saves more money to buy more high quality products.” Jungkook felt his heart nearly rip in half seeing you struggle to reach up to grab one of the jars on the highest self. You were absolutely adorable.

“Even with classes?” At this you turned around to face Jungkook, a shocked expression on your face. “Uh– Taehyung told me you go to the same school as us!” What if you thought he was some stalker?!

“Ahhh I see, of course he did… I mean it’s hard on some days but I love my job so I don’t mind the extra work.” You smiled at him before grabbing the last jar and bringing it back over to the register. You opened them all and he was immediately hit with surprisingly pleasant scents that had a smile enveloping his face. It also hit him suddenly that he had really no idea what he was buying.

“Soooo, what’s your major?” He decided to ask instead.

“Alternative medicine is what they officially call it.” You reached under the counter and grabbed golden measuring spoons and carefully started weighing the ingredients on your scale. “It’s basically me learning about what I kind of do already.” Jungkook nodded, the detail honestly making so much sense.

“What about you?” You asked eventually.

“Engineering…” While most would consider this something to boast about considering at their college the program was notoriously hard to get into, all he hoped in this moment was that his very logic based major was something you didn’t detest.

“You really are a smartie then… Alright, I’m impressed.” You smiled pushing your round glasses further up the bridge of your nose. Jungkook’s received many compliments about getting into the engineering program, hell his parents even threw a whole party when he got his acceptance letter, but your words for some reason never made him feel so proud.

You had managed to weigh all the ingredients and put them on a cloth that you gathered.

You started to type on the register. “Ok that’ll be $50.97.” You smiled at him and Jungkook couldn’t hide the look of shock on his face. Realistically he pictured expensive being at most $20 but even he thought that was unlikely.

You seemed to pick up on this and pointed up at a sign on the wall that read ‘All products guaranteed to work!’ also in a very spooky font.

If this was any other situation he would have just left because he didn’t want to spend 50 bucks for a scam, but he was reminded that Taehyung was paying for all this if it fails. It didn’t take much to also remember this was a case he was in fact really desperate, and well…you were just hard to say no to.

That’s how, despite his brain telling him this was such a dumb idea, he still found himself pulling out his wallet and handing you his card.

“Alright cutie, I’ll be right back, this usually takes only 15 minutes.” You said after handing him his receipt but Jungkook stopped listening the minute you called him cute. Either you seemingly didn’t notice your words or it was something you said to everyone.

At first he was about to chalk it up to the latter and this quick crush he formed for you was his reason for looking at it like that, but as you turned around he saw you stop in your tracks before hastily making your way to the back room.

Maybe he wasn’t reaching?

As the door opened his quick glance into the room showed him a completely different vibe then the rest of the shop. Instead of the cute small town hallmark shop that he was greeted with when he walked in, he’s almost sure he saw a room that almost looked like a dungeon. Stones lined the wall, the lighting was almost non-existent, and right before the door shut behind you he’s almost sure he spotted an actual cauldron, but he just figured that to be a Halloween decoration you never put out in the shop.

What has he gotten himself into?

While you worked in the backroom Jungkook let himself wander around the aisles of your shop, examining the jars closely and wondering what they possibly could be used for.

As promised it wasn’t too long before you re-emerged from the backroom and came out with a little bag and handed it to him.

“So you can either eat it with something or smoke it if you do that type of thing. They’re not any different from each other really and take the same amount of time to come into effect. Take it later tonight and you should do well on your exam— this doesn’t work though if you know absolutely nothing, make sure to look at the material once more and you should do well Jungkook.” You smiled at him and he wanted to say something. He completely missed the fact that he never told you his name.

“We should hang out sometime?” The words were on the tip of his tongue but all he found himself saying was a simple thank you before he was making his way back to his car.

As soon as he left he kept cursing himself for at least not asking for your number. Was he really that out of practice at flirting?

He possibly even had the go ahead to make a move at the way you called him cute… As soon as he was alone in his car he could have squealed at the thought, but he was immediately just filled with embarrassment.

What if that really was your go ahead? What if he just missed his chance?

Jungkook’s lack in game was once again so obvious and all he wondered was how he was somehow able to successfully flirt with people at a party back when he was a freshman and managed to get them to sleep with him was a mystery to him as well. Maybe it was the alcohol?

Slightly dejected Jungkook drove back to the apartment and immediately went to open the little bag you gave him. Inside was another tiny bag that had a ribbon wrapped around it along with a card attached:

‘Good luck with your exam cutie ;)’

Oh.

Jungkook felt his face flush. So he really was an idiot then?

He untied the ribbon and was again met with the scents of cinnamon. In the bag itself was a black powdery substance and he couldn’t help but wonder how this was going to help him pass his exam. Despite his doubts he decided to make himself an early dinner and sprinkled some of the magical black stuff on his chicken alfredo microwave meal.

It didn’t taste like anything but he couldn’t deny that he felt tingles through his body, but he didn’t think that it meant anything.

Right after he went straight to his copy of the Iliad hoping whatever you gave him wouldn’t kill him and somehow his test scores would improve.

Two days later he sat staring at the submit button for longer than he wanted to double— triple… he checked over his answers seven times before he finally felt even the slightest bit comfortable clicking submit. He probably would have kept going if the one minute warning didn’t pop up and he closed his eyes as he finally clicked the button.

Jungkook waited a solid minute. His peers that were left in the classroom were already packing up their stuff and leaving the lecture hall, but he waited, praying to every possible deity he could before he finally opened his eyes.

He could hardly believe his eyes.

98%

Jungkook could have cried at that very moment, he almost did but he was already getting concerned glances from his peers.

He left the hall to Namjoon standing outside the hall waiting for him and he couldn’t help boasting to his hyung about his unbelievable score.

When he got back to the apartment he got a lot of “I told you so”s from Taehyung which he didn’t mind but it did make him wonder what your role might have been. He couldn’t lie, the minute after he ate whatever you gave him and went back to the Iliad, a lot of the lines made a lot more sense and he could remember the countless characters in the story.

Maybe he just had a good study day or maybe…

It was a few days later that Jungkook finally managed to muster up the courage and return to your little shop downtown. He was running solely off of adrenaline as he made his way inside to see you. You were behind the counter like you were the first time he met you and you barely got to say hello before he was saying the words he wanted to say since he left.

“Doyouwanttohangoutsometime?” He said it too fast and as the silence hung in the air and your confused expression seemed to grow even more bewildered that adrenaline he had when coming in started to fade.

Did he already mess this up?

“You want to hang out with me?” You repeated back and Jungkook was honestly confused on how you understood him. He pulled himself together and pulled out the card you had given him and tried to put back on his confident face.

“I think you’re cute too.” Jungkook cringed at his words, quickly realizing he sounded like some middle schooler.

“I— I ummm I wanted to ask you out on a date… or it doesn’t have to be! We could always just hang out if that’s what you prefer.” Jungkook’s face was growing warm again, embarrassed to the point he feared he may explode.

Jungkook didn’t really know what you might say but he started turning red when you started laughing.

“Did your exam go well?” You asked.

“98%… I could hardly believe it…” He tried to join in on whatever the joke was but he was confused and flustered, worried he fucked this up.

“Mmmm I’m glad… it seems like it still hasn’t worn off, you were so nervous last time. Alright, where are you taking me?” You smiled at him.

Jungkook had no way of knowing what that could have meant at the time but all he could focus on was that somehow you agreed to go out with him despite the shitstorm his attempt was at trying to ask you out.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

If you’re curious I finished the course with an 83%, a B, not an A like I was hoping for, but it was certainly better than what I was expecting. Y/n helped me a lot understanding our last two units and I did a lot better overall after the midterm :)

Our first date was at this cute cafe that was decorated with these beautiful plants growing everywhere we turned. Y/n said it was a bit cheesy but she ended up spending the whole time gushing about all the different plants around the cafe. We ended up spending an extra thirty minutes there going around to every catus, succulent, fern, and taking pictures so she could add them to her collection at home. It's still one of our favorite places to visit every now and again.

I’m a little embarrassed to admit we went on more “dates” than I can count. We were more like friends for a while despite being pretty obvious with our feelings. We hung out a lot after class, I helped her a lot with some of her homework, she met my friends and we would all hang out pretty often (I quickly learned she didn’t have very many, but Y/n would always make the excuse and say the people I hung with were just much cooler).

She steadily started to work her way into my life and finally one day I mustered up the courage to make it official.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Jungkook and you had been hanging out at the park that day. You always said it gave you inspiration so you both tended to frequent there after your last class. You both weren’t saying too much, just admiring the view.

“Would you leave me if you were a bird?” You asked him randomly as you both were looking at the lake, a flock of birds flying over catching your attention.

Jungkook turned to you a little confused. One of the reasons he liked you so much was simply put… you were weird, sometimes even weirder than he was and many of his friends would agree that was a bar they never thought could have been passed.

“Mmmm no, I would just be like one of those birds pirates have. I’d live on your shoulder.” He smiled at you but your attention was still on the water in front of you both. “Why’d you ask?”

“I don’t know… you don’t think you would feel trapped being on my shoulder? I mean you could be out flying and seeing the world, but you’re stuck being my… pet.” This was a weird question, something not entirely out of the ordinary for you to ask, but he could immediately tell by your tone you seemed a little down which was more strange.

“I’m not your pet!” Jungkook giggled, hoping to make you smile, but was still concerned about your somber mood. “I’m just a bird on your shoulder. I could fly away at any time but I like being by your side. You’re fun.” He smiled.

“You don’t think I’m weird?”

“No— well, maybe a little…”

“Jungkook! That was your cue to say something romantic like ‘No Y/n you’re perfect~’” You clasped your hands together and batted your eyelashes imagining how much your heart would have melted. Gone was the sadness from your voice, but this was again just one of those cues that Jungkook had a habit of missing.

“You asked!” He tried to defend, but a gentle slap on his arm was sent his way anyway.

“I’m trying to help you out Jungkook, we’ve been just ‘hanging out’ for months…” You sighed kicking around the dirt underneath the bench.

It took him a minute to realize what you were implying, but as soon as he did he felt his face light up again. Things really had been on a stand still since he asked you out last semester…

Deciding not to overthink things Jungkook rested his hand on top of yours and interlaced your fingers. “Is this romantic enough for you?” He chuckled, but he was blushing.

“No.” You said so suddenly, making his attention turn back to you. “I want to skip all the in between. This slow burn has been going on for long enough, I want you to kiss me.” Jungkook was waiting for you to start laughing but he searched your eyes and you seemed genuine, so genuine it almost hurt.

Jungkook was operating on autopilot at that point and he started to lean in but your finger came over his lips and stopped him.

“What if I really am too weird? What if you get scared and run away?” It was a cry that almost seemed like he wasn’t supposed to hear, a thought that had been bouncing around in your head so much you finally had to ask. Of course at the time Jungkook had no idea what you were talking about, but no matter what this ‘dark secret’ was that you were keeping from him he really didn’t care.

This excruciating slow burn that has been happening for the last few months have been some of the best he could have experienced. He finally had a reason to come out of his room, only in a matter of a few months you had become the first thing he thinks about when he wakes up, and the very thing he falls asleep to. He loved the way you’d text him at odd hours in the night and how you’d FaceTime him to fall asleep. He loved being near you and only wanted to pull you closer anytime you were together.

In that moment nothing you could have said would have stopped him as he wrapped his arms around you pulling you into a hug.

“You’re my weirdo. Let’s stop playing this game… I want you.” His eyes were trained on your lips and he slowly started to lean in again.

“Where’d this confidence come from?” You smirked and he could have exploded the minute you glanced down at his lips, the tingles running through his body could have powered a whole city.

“I told you, I want you.” His tone was low and all he wanted to do was kiss you.

“Is this what I think it means?”

Jungkook was going to tell you yes, yes he wanted you to be his girlfriend but he couldn’t stand it any longer and finally closed the distance between you two.

It was like something you would see in a movie. The setting sun in front of you, as you kissed in front of the little pond. Your lips were so soft as they moved against his own. His heart was pounding but he felt so comforted in your arms, you were so sweet, so his.

Jungkook had no idea how it happened but somehow you found yourselves bursting through your front door of your apartment, not allowing a moment of separation. Maybe it was his fault… it probably was his fault considering how long it’s been since he’d been with someone like that, or the fact he’s never felt like that before, but in the dark he ended up tripping over your couch. You both laughed and you seized the moment, taking a seat on his lap and rode his cock till he cried.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Our relationship was “normal'' for about a month before I started to notice things. I had noticed things the minute we started hanging out but now that we were official, it started to become a little hard to hide them.

One of the first things I picked up was the fact she knew things I knew I had never told her before. Unlike what happened the first day we met, I would notice there would be times we were talking and she would bring up details of stories I hadn’t mentioned yet, or thoughts I had yet to tell her. At first I figured it was just me forgetting (it’s what I kept telling myself until she finally told me what was going on) but even I started to question myself when it kept happening.

A specific incident was this one time Taehyung, Jimin, Namjoon, Y/n, and I went out to karaoke. We had played a drinking game and the loser was dared to sing at this bar we knew was hosting Karaoke night.

Y/n was the one that had lost, we all were prepared to go up there and sing eventually but she was going to be first. None of us, but me especially, was not prepared at all when she got up to do her cover of Ariana Grande’s song Greedy, for her to sound so magical. She seemed so shy, even needing to start over because she ended up laughing, but the minute the song started a second time she blew everyone in the bar away with her voice.

I was so consumed with trying to process the situation, figuring out a way to convince Jimin to go next because her performance made me a little too excited, and also trying to figure out the quickest way to get us out of there and back to her apartment, that I practically dismissed someone in the background telling everyone to look out the windows. I had looked and noticed that a bunch of pigeons, cats, dogs, rats, and for some reason a deer had seemingly gathered to watch her performance, but I paid it no mind when she made it back to the table because she looked so amazing up there and I enjoyed it way too much when I pulled her into my lap to let everyone in the bar know that this was my girlfriend.

To be honest, the reason she was able to hide it for so long had a lot to do with my ignorance, a bunch of situations going over my head that might have seemed obvious to someone else.

There was one time Y/n ended up sick. I decided to stay over at her apartment, despite her protest because I wanted to be a good boyfriend and take care of her.

Well it was weird, but everytime she sneezed this painting she kept on the wall would move completely off center. I had questioned it, but she would always say that it was the wind. It wasn’t a bad excuse because the window was open and it had been pretty windy that day. I’d move it back each time, but everytime she sneezed (I didn’t notice the pattern till later) it would move a good 70 degrees to the left.

What was even stranger was when I went out to make her some soup I came back to find everything in complete disarray, that painting was upside down, the clothes in her drawer had flown out across the room, and the pile of stuffed animals that sat neatly on a chair in the corner had seemingly been thrown around everywhere.

You would think I would question it but when she said it was the wind I simply closed the window and went to work trying to fix everything.

Y/n told me eventually that it got to a point where she started to feel guilty about this big secret she had yet to tell me. It was something she felt would be the deal breaker for our relationship that as time passed the harder it seemed to tell me.

It was at the one and a half month mark of our relationship that the secret finally boiled over.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

You and Jungkook walked hand in hand back to your apartment after a night out in the town. You both decided to head out to celebrate the school year being over and made a little date out of it.

Jungkook just wanted to take you out to a fancy restaurant but when you both were on your way back to your apartment you passed an arcade and ended up spending way too much time and money trying to beat each other at all the games. In the end he had won and in reconciliation he tried to win you this giant stuffed bear that he noticed you had been eyeing all night.

In one hand was Jungkook’s and the other was the bear that he worked so hard to get you. He was beaming ear to ear remembering his cool boyfriend move, the way he handed you the bear and how your eyes lit up when you snuggled it in your arms.

That night was just so romantic. You both had walked along the path that was right by the river, the water gently washed by and the moonlight was beautifully reflecting off the water, the moon had been full and bathed you both in its soft light. Jungkook had told you that he was taking you someplace nice so he had dressed up in a suit for the occasion and you had taken hours dolling yourself up, your plum-colored, sparkly dress was immaculate, the back hanging low and a glorious slit coming up all the way to your thigh. The dress tightly hugged your curves in a way that had Jungkook constantly fantasizing about what he might do to you once you got back to your place.

As the both of you walked and got closer to your apartment Jungkook had still been riding on the high of the date, but he started to notice how quiet you had gotten and the way you started to drag behind him. While he was holding your hand still, it almost looked like he was pulling you along instead of walking with him as you started to get slower.

At first he wondered if you were just tired from all the walking you ended up doing, already thinking about how you would react if he offered to carry you back, but one glance behind him was enough to see your dazed and almost pained expression on your features.

Immediately Jungkook stopped and turned to face you, extremely concerned.

“Are you ok?” He asked gently.

Silence passed for a little while and each second he started to become more concerned.

“No.” You mumbled. Jungkook noticed the quivering in your voice and immediately he started to panic. At that point he had never seen you cry like this before.

What could have possibly made you so upset on what he thought was one of the greatest nights you’ve shared? He tried to rack his brain on what he might have done to make you so upset but everything he thought of just resulted in a big ERROR which made him panic even more.

“Baby, what’s wrong?” He tried to stay as calm as possible, but his words finally made the tears in your eyes spill over and he immediately felt his eyes welling up.

You broke down right there, your sobs made him feel like he might as well have been cut in half seeing you like that. He hastily pulled you into his arms and gently caressed your hair, trying his best to soothe you but your sobs easily got to him and the tears were quick to start rolling down his cheeks as well.

Your arms wrapped around him tightly almost as if you were pleading him not to leave you alone and hugged you tighter to hopefully let you know he would never.

You both were standing there for a good few minutes, Jungkook trying his best to console you and you just poured out all the emotion that you had kept bottled up inside.

Eventually you finally pulled away and looked up at him, your tear streaked face and sniffles had all new tears spilling from his eyes.

“Ba— Y/n… please, what’s going on— what-what’s made you so upset?” He looked you in your eyes, pleading for you to tell him. Just the thought of it possibly being something he did…

“Did—did I do something?” He finally asked.

You seemed to panic at this. “No! No Jungkook, it’s nothing that you did.”

“What happened then?” There was a sense of relief knowing he didn’t miss up tonight, but he couldn’t hide the confusion in his voice knowing how that opened up a whole new can of worms.

“Nothing happened… or well— it’s me I guess, I happened.” You looked down at the ground, seemingly ashamed.

“What do you mean you happened? Y/n you can tell me anything, you know that right?” He grabbed onto your hands and gently rubbed his thumb over your digits.

“No I can’t…” You said softly, a tear occasionally running down your cheek.

“Wha—“

“I have a secret that I’ve been keeping since we met… I’ve wanted to tell you for so long, but I just… I don’t think you’ll look at me the same way and—“ You hurried out, looking up at him with watery eyes.

“Y/n what do you mean?”

“Jungkook I really… really, really, really like you and I’ve never told someone this before and I’m just scared… scared you’ll be scared of me.” You sobbed and Jungkook was just puzzled.

He grabbed onto your shoulders making you look up at him again. “Y/n is this the part where you tell me you’re a serial killer with twenty victims and are about to make me the twenty first?”

He could have melted when he saw the way you cracked a smile at the joke.

“No I’m not.”

“No victims?”

“No.” You smiled slightly.

“Well then what you’re about to say can’t be that bad!” He reached up and caressed your cheek softly, wiping away your tears.

“You don’t know that… I just… I don’t want you to leave me once you find out.” You gripped tightly onto his suit jacket, scared if you let go he might go running.

“I promise I’m not leaving you because of this.”

“But you might—“

“Y/n please tell me so I can prove you wrong. I feel like you’re building this up too much. I’m not leaving okay? You can tell me.” He sent you a reassuring smile.

You looked up at him, knowing you had to do this at this point. You couldn’t keep this from him any longer and you hated lying to him.

With a deep breath you grabbed onto his hand and speedily led the both of you back to The Magic Shop. You didn’t live too far from where you both stopped so it was only a 10 minute speed walk until you were crossing the street to head into the shop.

You hurriedly pulled out your keys and grabbed onto the golden, almost cartoonishly fancy one and pushed it into the keyhole unlocking the door and pulling you both in.

Jungkook was confused on what this secret had to do with The Magic Shop but he still followed you as you led him to the door that went behind the counter and further back to the door that went to the back room.

At this he was honestly intrigued. Despite knowing each other for months he had never been into the back room before. Most of the time he would hang out with you in front of the counter, but occasionally especially when he came over to tutor you, you would let him sit behind the counter as you both worked through your calculus problems.

The only inkling of what was back there was when he saw you go back there the day you both met and from what he remembers it was… interesting.

You didn’t glance behind you as you pushed open the door to reveal the room.

Just like he had seen that day, stone lined the walls with another door on each wall, the room was dimly lit, boxes stacked against the walls and right in the center of the room was that same golden cauldron he had sworn he had seen before the door closed behind you that day.

“What’s this?” He asked as you brushed past it.

“Oh, I got it for the shop for Halloween two years ago but it was too big for me to put it anywhere. I’ve been meaning to put it away but it’s heavy and I’m lazy.” You said turning around to face him and he awed realizing his first assumption was right.

“What’s behind that door?” He pointed to the left. The door on his right clearly had a bathroom sign and you were standing by the door in front of him.

“Oh, it’s just a storage closet, plus where I keep inventory for the shop.” He nodded. He was mainly asking questions wondering how any of this could be a hint at the big secret that made you break down like that, but he was just confused.

He moved so he was standing with you in front of the door.

“I’m assuming this is where the big secret is?” He asked and you nodded. You moved so you were facing him. Jungkook noticed your grip on the bear he won for you was extra tight.

“Promise not to freak out?” You asked.

“I promise, I’m not running away.” He smiled at you trying best to calm you down, sensing you were nervous.

You took a deep breath before opening the door. Jungkook really didn’t know what he was expecting but a small closet with a couple of mops, brooms, and cleaning supplies was not what he was expecting was going to be the big reveal.

He looked at you a little confused. “This is it?” He questioned.

You shook your head.

You closed the door. “Open it again.” You commanded and moved so you were standing beside him again.

Jungkook was confused by this but when he felt your hand snake into his and grab onto him tightly, he hurriedly did as you asked.

Instead of the utility closet he saw before, was a room he couldn’t even recognize belonged to the same building. Jungkook slowly stepped in and tried to take in everything in the room.

It seemed like something out of a fairytale. The room was huge, a second floor somehow fit along the side of the room, the entire wall being covered with books. A light pink cauldron with flowers covering it sat in the center of the room along with a pedestal and what seemed like a fancy book sitting on top of it. On the wall furthest to where he stood were shelves of vials filled with brightly colored liquids.

The room was also covered in scarves, the fabrics draping along the walls, hanging from the ceiling and was wrapped around the banister on the second floor. Giant windows sat in the wall opposite to the bookshelves, the light outside so bright you couldn’t see out of them, but casted the entire room in this ethereal, heavenly glow. The room had an elegance he couldn’t quite comprehend, the regal furniture that decorated the room, the paintings as well seemed like something straight out of the renaissance. What really made this room stand out was the sparkles that shone in the sunlight and the countless amount of books and vials that were seemingly floating around the room.

The room didn’t seem real and Jungkook’s logical brain tried to wrack how any of this was possible, how he even got here in the first place. A tad bit overwhelmed, he turned around to face you.

The sparkles that were in the air crowded around you and your soft gaze made his heart melt. You were absolutely stunning and why his brain was desperate for a why and how all he could focus on was you. This, all this, for some reason felt like he was seeing you truly for the first time.

Jungkook walked back over to you.

“Y/n…” His voice was soft, truly at a loss for words.

“I’mawitch.” You hurried before you lost your confidence.

He didn’t react the way you expected. Anytime you ever thought of bringing someone back here it always resulted in them running out here, ready to burn you on the stake, but he looked at you with so much adoration you didn’t really know what to say.

He looked around the room, now that he was facing you, he could also see the countless amounts of brooms that lined the walls as well, but his attention quickly went back down to your eyes.

“Are you scared?” You finally asked after he didn’t say anything.

“This is all… it’s magic…” He asked, glancing around the room.

You nodded slowly. “I know this might be a lot to take in right now and you probably have so many questions and I’m happy to answer any one you might—“ You didn’t get to finish before Jungkook pulled you close and kissed your lips. He was so soft and gentle and you could have screamed at how much he gave you butterflies.

When Jungkook slowly pulled away he was shocked to find the sparkles in the room had formed together to create small butterflies flying across the room.

“Did you…?” He looked at you.

You nodded once again. “That kinda happens in this room… you give me butterflies.” You chuckled nervously and you felt his grip on your waist tighten.

“Y/n I have no idea what’s going on right now and I probably will have a billion questions about this later but… this is so beautiful, seeing you like this is so beautiful.” You looked like a goddess to him with the sparkles around you and this dress shinning even more in the light. “You’re so beautiful, my mind is blanking and all I want to do is take you over there on your fancy fainting couch and—“

He finally stopped and let himself breathe for a second as he pulled you closer to him. “Y/n I need you so bad right now it hurts…” He could have cried, he felt the tears wanting to come up but he didn’t let them, instead he kissed you softly and peered into your eyes.

“You’re not scared?” This was definitely not the response you were expecting.

“Not at all, just confused and horny.” He moved down to your neck and started kissing it gently.

Part of you wanted to cry, all your life you had expected the worst if you ever got to this stage with someone. Your mother and grandma would always tell you the only human that was allowed in your special room was the person you felt you were going to marry. Your whole life you feared people getting close and finding out this side of you, the first person outside of your family to see you truly and to see it had this type of effect on him… Jungkook, the man who gave you butterflies…

You hurriedly threw the bear you were holding onto a chair and wrapped your arms around him as he started sucking lightly on the soft skin. The room was suddenly shrouded in red and all the candles that sat around the room lit up. Jungkook noticed this and he nearly whined as he hurriedly picked you up and over to your dramatic fainting couch. He quickly got on top of you and started kissing you once more.

“Oh my gosh you’re so fucking hot.” He couldn’t stop the whine this time as his hand felt the skin between the slit of your dress, his desperate hands squeezing your thigh.

“I didn’t know magic would get to you like this…” You giggled as he started hiking up your dress.

“Are you kidding? I had the biggest crush on Sailor Moon when I was younger…” Jungkook recounted as he pulled you to the edge of the couch and got off the couch and moved you so your thighs rested on his shoulders.

He wasn’t lying either, her posters were sprinkled in between all his comic book posters back in his parents house.

He was a major fucking nerd and his nerdiest of nerd dreams was a superhero or one of the sailor moon characters swooping into his room and bringing him along on their journies as they fall in love.

You were a dream he didn’t know was possible, come true.

He wanted to ask so many questions, he probably was going the minute he could stop thinking with his dick for one second, but you were so cool and hot and—

He tugged down the soaked thong you were wearing, nearly tearing it off in the process.

“I love you so much…” He confessed right then in there before he hurriedly dove in to ravage your soaking pussy.

This is the night you wholeheartedly admit to crying. You cried as he gave you more orgasms then you could remember, you cried when he came up and fucked you on your couch, you cried in his arms afterward as he was asking you about every possible detail of your life as a witch.

It was all so… it was honestly the most magical night you ever had.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

I won’t tell you everything she told me but I learned a lot that night. All witches are women (this was also the time how she went on a tangent about how The Magic Shop won’t have another employee unless she had a daughter one day— making my love sick ass immediately start fantasizing about the possibility) who just have more abilities than the average human. She assured me that she wasn’t evil and only practices magic in order to help people around the world. She also explained the way she practices magic.

Most of the time she only uses her abilities to ‘enchant’ people’s orders. It was through a combination of different ingredients and her magical touch was, as she put it, the “secret sauce” to bring it to life. But Y/n also has a lot of other fun abilities. She took this time to explain a lot of weird things that have been happening in our relationship. One time when I stayed the night at her place and she was showering, she didn’t notice me sneaking in and I ended up scaring her pretty badly— well right in that moment a pipe burst. I laughed at the horrid timing but apparently that had been magic at play and I was just horrible.

After that day in her special room we became closer than ever. Our last year of college passed and we ended up moving in together. At that point I was hardly at the apartment anymore anyway. The only times I went over there was to hang and occasionally smoke with Taehyung (but she usually came with me during those times), or to get something to bring over to her apartment so the switch wasn’t all too dramatic.

She had ended up surprising me with a key to her place at the graduation “party” we had with our friends. I had been mainly using the spare key she had, but it was my own fancy key that was similar to The Magic Shop’s.

I moved all my stuff out over that summer and was pretty quick settling into everything.

The whole situation was perfect timing as the apartment she lived in was in the space right above the shop. The downtown part of our town is pretty expensive to live in but since her family owned the whole building it worked out for the better.

I got a job a few weeks later at a software engineering company that wasn’t too far, campus also wasn’t too far and I ended up going back to school to get my masters so it was great for my schedule.

Y/n began opening the shop Monday-Friday and it became her full time job, she wanted to take some time to establish the shop a little more before she would go back to school to begin her long journey at getting her doctorate.

The years we’ve been living together have all been amazing, but I just wanted to conclude this post with a couple of funny anecdotes because living with a witch has been an… interesting experience.

(He’s loved it >:D)

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Jungkook had come home a little earlier than usual. After getting off of work he checked his phone to see that his class had been canceled and headed straight home. He was excited because his weekend was finally starting after a long week and he had been missing you all day.

You had woken him up with breakfast in bed because earlier he had called in about coming into work a little later after the fact he’d gone to bed with a bad fever. You came in there looking like an angel as you handed him pancakes and oj, saying it contained your special touch. You checked his fever and it had gone down a little in his sleep but the minute he started eating the breakfast he instantly felt a billion times better.

He was tempted to just call in sick for work that day because after he finished you both cuddled (something he claimed was the last touch to make him feel better) and the last thing he wanted was to tear himself away from your warmth. He hated when the alarm went off to tell him to get ready but he had an important class to go to after work and he knew he wouldn’t go out later if he stayed.

In the end he found himself at his desk for a few less hours than normal as he spent the day texting you occasionally to tell you how much he missed you.

That important class that forced him out of bed earlier ended up canceled and as much as he would have enjoyed that free day he could have had, he was also happy to still have that sick day.

So he went home after stopping to grab a little desert for you both at that plant cafe.

As Jungkook opened the door he was a tad bit disappointed to not find you anywhere, but he quickly figured you must be in your special room.

He had learned soon after you told him about this secret side of yourself that there was actually a door you used to get to the room upstairs in your apartment. It had been a door you kept locked and beforehand always just told him it led to a storage room, but he was quick to learn that it was a way to get there without going downstairs to the shop. Ever since Jungkook moved in you always kept the door ‘unlocked’ so he could come in at any time.

Jungkook knocked slightly before pushing open the door. Usually you would be there working on some type of order for your clients, who typically were other witches or firm believers in alternative medicine.

Sometimes he was a little shocked at how many clients you would typically get considering if they weren’t a witch no one would know that your products really work the way they say they do.

The Magic Shop had made a name for itself though, after your grandma founded the business and your mother ran the shop for a little while, the name had spread across town. There were apparently a lot more witches in the town than he originally thought and the shop had a loyal fan base of people who preferred alternative medicine and a bunch of curious people who would stop by to check out the place. Not to mention all of the witches who would stop by for ingredients or ready-made enchantments. As a result you sometimes seemed more swamped with work than he was. Considering he had a full time job and still went to school, Jungkook would often come home to find you busy preparing orders long after he was ready to turn in for the night.

He was expecting to see you with your big round glasses looking into that fancy book with the cauldron glowing like he usually might, what he didn’t expect was a sight straight out of a horror movie.

The typical bright room was dark and your cauldron was spilling this ominous red smoke that settled at the bottom of the room. If that wasn’t bad, right in front of him was a glowing symbol on the floor and right in the middle of it was you, hovering in the center of it. Your pupils were gone and you had this terrifying ghostly appearance that Jungkook had never seen before that had him instantly reacting.

“Y/n!” He practically screamed, fully believing something went wrong and something bad was happening.

At his voice you quite dramatically dropped to the floor, all the eerie ambience being sucked back into your cauldron.

Jungkook quickly ran over to you, terrified at what might have happened.

He picked you up and his panic only got worse when he saw your eyes were closed.

“Y/n! Y/n wake up please!” He was so panicked and almost on the verge of tears but your eyes started to flutter open.

“Ow…” You groaned, your back sore from the fall.

“Y/n, are you ok?” He asked, concerned. What he didn’t expect though was your annoyed glare at him.

“Jungkook, why'd you need to scream? I was almost done with the ritual too…” you sighed.

He looked at you confused and it was only then that you realized how surprised he probably was at the sight. You were still annoyed though, that took you nearly all day to do.

“I was doing a ritual… I wasn’t possessed or anything. I was trying to increase our chances at winning tonight’s lottery, the prize reached 500 million dollars.” You could still taste the margarita you were gonna have on your private island if you and Jungkook won.

Jungkook awed and almost looked like a kicked puppy when he realized he interrupted you doing something important.

“I’m sorry…” He whispered and you hated seeing him so sad.

“It’s alright… no need to panic though next time you walk in to see something like this. Rituals are a bit… strange but I’m fine, don’t worry baby.” You grabbed ahold of his hand and smiled at him.

“Can I make it up to you?” He asked, and you could tell he still felt bad. “I don’t have 500 million to give you but—“

“Gimme a daughter, at least maybe with an extra set of hands I can retire to that private island quicker.” You were both joking and being completely serious. You expected him to laugh with you, but you noticed his face getting red.

“For now though you can just give me a massage. I hurt my back when I fell.” He pepped up at your request and grabbed your hand to lead you both back to the bedroom.

“Y/n…” Jungkook called you as you closed the door to your special room behind you.

“Yesss?”

He suddenly turned around to face you. “I promise you won’t have to work as hard some day… I’ll make sure of it.” His words were sweet but there was a fire in his eyes that made a shiver run down your spine.

You knew exactly what he meant by that.

◎══════ ❈ ══════◎

Jungkook was hanging out with you in your special room on a Saturday he had no work to do. Normally, he liked to give you your privacy whenever you worked here, but he was bored and you said it was fine to watch.

Not too much had happened while he was there, you had mostly been reading in your fancy book— you explained earlier that most of the time you’re just researching and experimenting with different spells and enchantments. Your cauldron glowed slightly as you stirred the mysterious liquid inside, each time you tossed in a new ingredient small little fireworks would shoot out.

The whole process you feared would bore him, telling Jungkook occasionally that he could leave whenever he got bored, but he continued to sit on one of your fancy bar stools by the cauldron, entranced and completely fascinated by your work.

A while ago, soon after you showed him the room he finally asked you where all your fancy furniture came from, to which you explained that it had always been here. Apparently the room is tied with your abilities.

You told him that witches undergo a special ceremony when they turn 13 that allows them to open their own room, which then unlocks a majority of their magical abilities, young witches only are able to do so much until they are ready to open their room. The room was created around you essentially and it’s looked like this ever since you opened it for the first time, besides a majority of the books you had bought over the years along with the brooms you’ve collected.

Jungkook just stared at you as you worked, finding this whole thing still a bit unreal that he was dating you. He couldn’t help reminding you every few minutes on how cool you were whenever you would toss in a new ingredient or when you emptied a beaker you would toss it up and it would float back over to your shelf, and how sexy it was to watch you work. The sparkles that shined around the room flocked to you and made you shine so prettily and your look of concentration was incredibly endearing to watch. You made his heart melt without even doing much.

The fact you liked him back was something he found a little hard to believe at times, seeing how extraordinary your world was and then looking at his own… extremely ordinary world.

To make matters worse he knew that you were a hot topic in the community, a young witch as pretty as you were who ran a successful shop by herself was something all the witches would talk about, especially the families who had warlocks in their family. Yes, they exist, it is pretty rare to have a guy get passed down the spark that witches would have, but it happens very very occasionally under special conditions that no one has managed to figure out yet and two apparently lived in your little town.

One Jungkook had never met before and you never really talked about too much, but the other, his twin, was someone Jungkook knew frequented the shop often. He’s seen it first hand, even when he was standing right beside you helping you out downstairs, Victor (ew >.<) would just walk in and hit on you. Jungkook even knew there were others outside the town who knew about you and would come by hoping to come by and win your heart.

You had also told him that a lot of people would have jumped on the opportunity to date a warlock, they were rare, powerful, had a lot of influence, and your future kids together would be extremely powerful with both magical parents. Victor wasn’t a bad looking guy, he’s someone a lot of your witchy friends often swooned over. He was just a little older than you both, him and his brother graduating the same year as Taehyung did, the three of them somehow knowing each other (Taehyung not sensing drama, made sure to add when Jungkook was ranting to him that he “loved those guys” and “that they threw awesome parties”). His family was also pretty well off owning another successful magic shop.

Victor wasn’t even a bad guy, he was just very adamant about dating you. You’ve told him he’s someone who's highly respected in the community.

All of these details made him so confused on how, despite the opportunity, you still picked him. He tried not to think about it too much because he knew that mentality would make him incredibly insecure and jealous, that being a clear recipe for disaster in a relationship, but watching you here right now made him think about it sometimes.

What if you were better off with Victor? (I want Jungkookie >:O)

Jungkook’s eyes widened when he suddenly felt your arms wrap around his shoulders. You lightly kissed his neck.

“You okay? I’m sensing a whole lot of negative energy over here…” You chuckled lightly, but you seemed worried.

Jungkook didn’t say anything and spun around in his barstool so he was facing you. He rested his hands on your waist and pulled you close so he could kiss you. You were a little surprised, but happily melted into it, enjoying the way his lips moved against yours. When he pulled away he pulled you close once more into a hug and rested his head on your shoulder.

“Thinking things I don’t want to…” He sighed.

“Wanna talk about it?” You asked, now really concerned.

“No— it's not that big of a deal, feel better already hugging you like this.” He really did, holding you like this made any of those silly thoughts go away. You picked him at the end of the day and he wanted you to keep picking him everyday. Just the thought of not being able to be with you like this was enough to fuel him into wanting to go over to Victor’s fancy ass mansion and punch him in the face the minute he opened the door and tell him to actually fuck off.

You loved him, your family loved him, his family loved you, all the people whose opinions really matter approved of your relationship. Who fucking cares about stupid Victor?

“You sure?” You reaffirmed.

“Yeah, sorry for disturbing you.” He apologized when he looked back over at the bubbling mixture in your cauldron.

“It’s fine, things weren’t going well anyway.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, I can’t figure out how to make it not result in someone spontaneously combusting— I think I put too much Yvetris in it or—“ You rambled.

“Wait what?”

“Don’t worry about it, I was just going to ask if you wanted to take a break?” You smiled at him, a little tired of working.

Oh?

Jungkook eagerly nodded already a few ideas about what to do during this break, the main one involved you bent over one of these tables, naked and screaming his name, because fuck Victor.

You smiled but then your attention turned behind him and he turned around to see you were looking at your wall full of brooms. Your eyes lit up at an idea.

You ran past him and over to the wall.

“Do you actually ride those?” He questioned, always a little unsure of what they were up there for.

“What did you think I did with them?” You laughed, searching for the right one.

“I don’t know, I thought they were all replacements for that broom.” He pointed over to the one that was sweeping beside him and it swiftly came up and hit him.

“Ow!” He groaned, rubbing his head as the broom almost sassily went back to sweeping.

“Now you offended him!” You sighed, turning around and looking at them both. You knew your broom did not forgive easily.

“Sorry…” He looked back at the broom as it flew up to sweep on the second floor.

“You didn’t know— but no, he’s a different kind of broom.” You chuckled, going back to looking through your collection.

He honestly should have figured, the broom that would always sweep around your special room was a lot more plain compared to the brooms that lined your wall. The handle being made of a ridgid dark wood, and the gray bristles was something he always pictured a witch’s broom to look like. The ones on your walls came in all kinds of varieties, they all seemed to sparkle the same way you did in here, some were made of white wood, dark wood, some sparkled of gold, and the engravings into them were unreal.

“Which one?” You turned back and asked.

Jungkook pointed at the one that he deemed a classic, a beautiful dark wood with light strips running through it and golden bristles coming out the back. The engravings are what made him love it, the indicate swirls and patterns completed it so well, he always found himself staring at that one in particular whenever he was in here.

You smiled at him and he watched as the broom flew down into your hand.

“Where’d you get all of them?” Jungkook asked as you walked back over to him.

“I pretty much bought most of them. I’m a big fan of collecting brooms as you can probably tell. I used to compete in tournaments when I was in high school and the prizes often were these really cool brooms and it kinda inspired me to start collecting them.” You giggled.

“Wait… tournaments?”

“Yeah there’s this team that we have here and we compete against other nearby towns, sometimes even on a national scale, and there was once we made it to the world league. I don’t mean to brag, but I’m pretty good and won a lot.” You pointed over to the corner where you kept all your trophies and medals, sitting on top of the case was your bear that he won you a few years ago.

“Why does my girlfriend keep getting cooler and cooler?” Jungkook wanted to say something about Quidditch, but he couldn’t think about his joke anymore…

“Stoopppp, now, cmon, let’s go for a late night ride~” You turned the broom to the side and Jungkook watched as handlebars and a long bench appeared on top.

“Holy shit…” Jungkook awed as he got up from the bar stool. He felt like he was dreaming, high, or maybe even both. Then again, he’s felt this way ever since you showed him this part of your life.

You hopped on top so you were straddling the bench and grabbed onto the handles. You ushered him over and told him to hold on tight. It was only when he sat down did he realize you were already floating.

You smiled back at him before the broom started flying up to the circular, stained glass window that was at the top of the wall of windows. Jungkook held onto you tight like you advised, laughing and cheering as he watched you both rise higher off the ground.

Jungkook then turned his attention to the circular window and how it disappeared before you both quickly flew through, sparkles coming flying out with you. Jungkook had no idea what he thought the outside of this room led to, but he was shocked to see you both flying high above in the sky, the clouds far down below and the moon, full, big, and beautiful shining over your little town.

Jungkook just stared down and around at the amazing view, unable to believe what he was seeing.

This had to be a dream.

“No one can see us! I’ll fly us a little lower!” You yelled over the wind quickly rushing past. Jungkook hardly had any time to prepare before you both were soaring downward straight for the town down below, all he could do was hold on and watch as the ground got closer.

He was screaming, was he terrified? A little, but he loved things like this and he was excited because he trusted you.

The buildings steadily got closer till he could make out the cars and which buildings were which. Over there was the river you both walked along the day you told him you were a witch, he could also see downtown, and way in the distance the park he had finally asked you to be his. Jungkook was so into admiring everything he hardly realized that you were still heading straight for the ground.

It was only when the buildings started getting a little too close did he start noticing the ground was right there. Jungkook felt his life flash before his eyes when you finally pulled up and started zooming past the cars rushing by.

You turned around and chuckled at the look on his face and he was quick to join in, now too caught up at how cool this was. You flew them through traffic, through a tunnel, and you were beating the speeds of the train that was beside you. It was an unreal experience and even though he nearly had a couple of heart attacks, the whole experience was bewildering as you flew across the little town.

After the initial excitement you both flew over places that took you down memory lane, you essentially gave Jungkook a glorified tour of the town since he didn’t grow up here and didn’t go to too many places when he was in college. You flew him over the spots you would frequent when you were younger and showed him some of the prettiest sights he had ever seen as you both went over the woods and the lake he didn’t even know existed.

It was also then that Jungkook noticed a few other witches riding by on their brooms, soaring just a little over all of the buildings.

It was amazing.

You both were now back over the clouds, cruising along as Jungkook held onto you tightly. Not out of fear, or the fact that he was supposed to, but he just didn’t want to let you go.

He really didn’t. He never would.

“Y/n…” Jungkook mumbled into your shirt.

“Mhmmm~”

“I love you so much…” He confessed and he felt the tears welling up slightly in his eyes. “Don’t leave me okay?” He tried to laugh it off.

In an instant your broom stopped. Jungkook looked around a little confused, until you flipped around so you were facing him.

“I should be saying that to you idiot…” You looked at him a little concerned. “Like it’s you who’s the one walking around with that pretty face, and who looks a little too good in the suits you wear all the time for work. You have all these girls drooling over you every time we go out, or should I mention Vanessa from work who always calls you even on the weekends. What if you think one day I’m too weird or something and leave me. You have so many better options…” You pouted and Jungkook could hardly believe what he was hearing.

“Weird? Y/n you’re the coolest person I know, no one could ever compare to you. Sometimes I think you’ll find me too boring and run away with Victor, or his brother, or one of the other warlocks who keep coming to the shop… How could I ever think you’re weird– like with who else could I do this with–”

“Well–”

“Just you ok, and fuck Vanessa and fuck Victor and everyone else who made us think like this.” Jungkook smiled at you and you hurriedly pulled him into your arms.

Yep, he was yours and you were his.

“Not to ruin the moment or anything, but I think I heard you call me pretty and say I look really nice in suits.” He cheesed, thinking back to it. You simply nodded as you buried your face in his shirt, already regretting confessing one of your deepest darkest secrets.

“You’re cute~” He laughed, feeling all fuzzy inside seeing you like this. All in the moment, once again, his insecurities were washed away. You really were his.

“By the way, I think you’re prettier.” He smiled and immediately you lifted your head, taking offense to that.

“Jungko–” Before you could finish, he pulled you close as he pressed his lips onto yours once more, not wanting this to turn into a long debate, because to him, there was none. He was right.

◎══════ ❈ ══════◎

Back in college, when people would first meet Jungkook there were only two ways first impressions went for him. One, he’s been told that they thought he was probably some arrogant frat boy jock (always soccer for some reason) because they would always see him at the gym. Two, the minute they talked to him they would quickly get that he’s just this quiet nerd who could talk about why Spider-Man was the best superhero for 5 hours straight (really longer if you didn’t stop him).

For some reason that impression came with the image of being a goody two shoes and whenever he told people he lived with Taehyung they could hardly believe it. ‘You guys are just so different’ was something they would say that always confused him. Jungkook was strange, he knew that, but his hyung and him always got along so well. They were weird in their own ways, but their personalities contrasted each other perfectly.

Jungkook was just someone who spent way too much time studying and reading comic books all day, basically locking himself in his room, and Taehyung was just… Taehyung was someone everyone seemed drawn to.

Jungkook was the slightly awkward guy who hung out on the sidelines and made sure to keep his hyung in check and Taehyung would always be there to bring him out of his shell and give him advice when needed.

It was this same idea that whenever Taehyung brought people over to smoke at their apartment that when Jungkook asked to join them, he would always get quite a few shocked looks. You were also on the list of people who were surprised when he brought you over for the first time to find his bong covered with Marvel stickers, sitting on top of one of his shelves.

It wasn’t like he smoked often, he really only did it when he was stressed, but he was in college and an engineer major so that might seem a little contradictory. After he graduated though and moved out from the apartment he pretty much quit cold turkey. Taehyung didn’t live in the same town anymore and he was way too busy (and a little lazy) to try and go out and get it himself. That really wasn’t it though, he was literally dating someone who had a stash of it for the shop downstairs. He more so just considered that phase of his life pretty much over, adulting duties were more so a priority.

But sometimes… on rare occasions when work and classes were just too much he found himself asking you for help and you’d let him take a bit from your stash downstairs.

It was one of those occasions that day. Jungkook had been taking hits from his bong and was just laid out on the couch playing some music. It was the weekend and he had a pretty big assignment due on Monday. It was the first time in the past two weeks that he just relaxed and stopped thinking about the deadline. The assignment was done, he just needed to look it over a couple more times before submitting.

Well, whenever Jungkook smoked he would always suffer from a horrible case of the munchies and so eventually he found the energy to roll himself off the couch and head to the fridge.

You were downstairs busy running the shop and Jungkook was way too high to notice he grabbed something off the top shelf. You had told him when he started coming over often that you used the top shelf for in progress orders or ones that would require refrigerating. In this case it was neither, rather something you were trying out for the shop.

Jungkook learned the hard way never to go in the fridge while he was high because after he heated up the tasty looking muffins and took a bite he experienced something he could only describe as the most embarrassing day of his life.

You had come back upstairs later that evening and you were shocked to not find your boyfriend inside, and the lights were all off. You convinced yourself he just stepped out for a moment, seeing that his bong and lighter were still on the coffee table in the living room, but the minute you went behind the counter of your kitchen you knew immediately something had happened. You were quick to find out what.

His clothes were strewn around the floor and an opened container with a top you recognized was for the shop was at the scene of the crime. Nearly scaring you to death was a voice coming from above you. You looked up and screamed, shocked… or rather not shocked at all to find your boyfriend on the ceiling staring down at you.

“Y/n look!” Jungkook exclaimed as he started to climb around on the ceiling.

Oh great…

“Jungkook what–”

“Y/n, look, I think– I think I’m spiderman!” He beamed as he crawled into the corner. You couldn’t stop the dumbfounded look on your face at his words.

“Baby, you ate my–”

“I was but a humble guy living in a small college town when a radioactive spider came one night and bit me in my sleep. I woke up with–”

“Jungkook, get down from there!” You interrupted knowing he was about to give you a weird rendition of spider man's origin story. You know, you’ve heard it only a million times.

“Y/n, I’m spiderman now I gotta go protect the world I can’t come down!” He tried to defend and you were tempted to laugh but decided against it. You would definitely bring this up in the future.

“No you're not, you ate my enchanted muffins I didn’t perfect yet.” You called out as he started climbing across your walls. In truth the only thing your muffins did at that point was make him able to stick to the walls. You could tell from his eyes alone he was still very high.

High, naked, and on enchanted muffins was a horrible combination.

“I’m spiderman Y/n, look at my suit.” You had no idea what he was seeing, all you saw was a naked man with his dick hanging over your head three feet above you, climbing around on your walls.

“Jungkook get down here!” You sighed.

“Y/n my suit–”

“If you’re talking about that birthday suit, then yeah I see that. Now come down here.” You crossed your arm.

“The Green Goblin is coming! I gotta save the world!” He was not at all listening to you.

There was nothing you could do about this. He was just really high and because this was an intermediate stage on an enchantment you didn’t have the “cure” researched already. Besides, with work in progress spells they all wear off by midnight and it was 9:37.

In the end you ended up spending two hours and twenty-three minutes running around your apartment, picking up all the shit he was knocking down and making sure he didn’t hurt himself.

When midnight hit you luckily was able to guide him so he was over the couch when he fell down quite dramatically on the cushiony surface. Somehow you were able to guide him to the bed a little later.

Let’s just say, when he woke up the next morning, he was confused, embarrassed, and you had enough pictures and videos to haunt him for a lifetime.

Safe to say Jungkook learned to be more cautious when picking things from the fridge.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

I feel like as I wrote this, it turned more so into our love story essentially. I have so many other stories I could have told, but these were just a few that came to mind first. I hope you all enjoyed reading! You can make up your mind whether any of this is real or not. For all you know I could be a guy living in his parents basement with way too much of an imagination or by the end of this you might be fully convinced my girlfriend’s sitting beside me right now helping me write this post.

Whatever you believe this was made for fun and for your entertainment.

Anyway, that’s it from me!

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

You glanced over his shoulder as he typed the end of the post. “You’re not gonna do the other story?” You couldn’t help the giggle as you watched his face turn red.

“No, why would I write about that…” He said bashfully, already knowing what story you were referring to. It followed up the third little story, and all he could think back to was how embarrassing it was. It was definitely not appropriate for a post like this.

“Mmmm good idea… you were a mess but… even you yourself said that it was kinda hot.” You recounted back to his words.

“I mean…” It was hot, extremely. Jungkook was embarrassed about that day in particular because it was no exaggeration… he was a mess, but the event encouraged you to make a modified version and you both would bring it out on special occasions.

It was the day you finally decided to get another fridge.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Jungkook never thought he’d be one of those guys who’d own one of those big comfy chairs. He’d always picture guys in their 40s with too many stains on their wife beaters who would just never get up from them.

You both had been out shopping for a new couch when you passed by a little nursery model room and you stopped to admire how the pretty oak set was. Jungkook wanted to take a seat on the rocking chair that came with it just to imagine what it might feel like one day, but ended up nearly falling asleep right then and there as you went off and looked at the other model rooms.

You had shaken him awake eventually and that’s pretty much the moment he fell in love with comfy chairs. You finally made it to where the couches were and as you both were trying to deliberate on which one you’d buy Jungkook took a seat on a cloud— or at least he thought it was one. The soft fabric made it perfect and it had that right amount of squishy to hard softness that made it so he never wanted to get up again. It was almost like finding the perfect mattress. It somehow got better when he found out there was a massage feature.

Jungkook had gone on about the quality of the chair with no intention of buying it. You both came for a couch anyway, but it was only two months later on his birthday that Jungkook came home to find the same chair in your living room with a big bow on top.

Every time he would come home and sit down in his little slice of heaven, suddenly his increasing age became even more obvious, at the ripe old age of 25 he felt ancient at this point. Maybe he was just having a quarter life crisis, but he felt like an old man anytime he would recline his feet up and fall asleep to a random channel on the tv. He was happy though.

It was this coziness that had him falling asleep in the chair after he came back home from a long day of work. He remembered you vaguely trying to wake him up and get him to come to bed, but ultimately your attempts were in vain. He was just too tired and the chair was too cozy. Instead you gently draped a blanket on top of him and he was out for the rest of the night.

Jungkook got up that morning, confused, and with sleep still weighing on him heavily. He should have learned the first time never to go in the fridge when he’s out of it, but the minute he woke up he found himself craving waffles like his life depended on it.

Before he went to work yesterday you had been in the kitchen, humming along beautifully to your favorite song, as you were testing out your new waffle maker. If Jungkook wasn’t in a rush he would have stayed for breakfast, they smelled so good and he was hungry. He had been thinking about them ever since he left that morning, even dreaming about you… the waffles… and a lot of whipped cream.

Jungkook just hoped and prayed there were leftovers still and low and behold, there were some. He was too sleepy and hellbent on eating the waffles that he once again ignored that they were on the top shelf. To be fair, waffles had never been something you did for the shop and the other shelves were crowded, so he just tried to convince himself that you had set them there because of the lack of room.

In the moment before it all went… wrong… Jungkook fucked up them waffles. They were as delicious as he had been thinking, which wasn’t a surprise, everything you made was absolutely amazing. Maybe if he hadn't slathered them up with syrup, whipped cream, and an assortment of different fruits, he would have noticed the magical tingling that came with eating your enchanted foods. Maybe he did all along but just chose to ignore it because those waffles were so damn good.

Jungkook even ended up making a few more for himself and for you when you woke up. As the sun started to rise, the better Jungkook started to feel. It was a glorious Saturday.

You had come out right as he was taking out the last waffle, looking absolutely beautiful. Jungkook felt his heart swell as you walked over to him, taking a minute to appreciate how amazing his life was.

“What’s all this?” You smiled at him as you wrapped your arms around his waist.

“I really wanted waffles.” He giggled. “I made you some as well~” He pointed over to the plate.

You squeezed him a little tighter. “Someone’s in a good mood today~” You lightly pressed kisses on his neck and he shivered. Suddenly all he could think about was the way you were covered in whipped cream in his dream.

Jungkook nearly whined when you pulled away, tempted to ruin this peaceful Saturday morning by licking whipped cream off your titties.

You turned around and opened up the fridge to get the oj. He was really going to ask you but the reality came crashing down of what he had just done.

“Hey, Y/n how do feel about whipped cream—“

“Jungkook… wait, where did the waffles go that were in here?” You asked concerned, distinctly remembering they were there last night, right on the top shelf.

“Oh those? I ate the leftovers from yesterday first— I know mine won’t be as good as yours but I thought—“

“Jungkook…” You sighed, immediately knowing this was going to be bad. You looked at him and he seemed confused and you wondered how this could happen again, especially after what happened the last time he ate something from the top shelf.

“Jungkook, that was an order for a client. I thought we’ve been through this, the top shelf is for the shop.” You were both a little frustrated you would have to make the order again and a little concerned with the fact he ate all of them…

You saw the weight of your words hit him in the face and any ill feelings you had disappeared for a moment because you knew he genuinely didn’t know.

“I ate them about an hour ago…. nothing’s happened.” He looked at you with pleading eyes that this wasn’t going to turn out like what happened the last time.

“You can relax, you won’t go all Spider-Man this time.”

“Don’t tell me I’m going to turn into like a goldfish or something…” You couldn’t tell whether he was joking or not but you laughed anyway.

“No, you won’t turn into anything— glad you didn’t eat the quesadilla beside it because we might be having a whole other conversation—“

“Y/n, what’s going to happen?” He exclaimed. You looked at him sensing the panic and took a deep breath because this was going to be a weird conversation.

“It’s nothing too bad um… The order was for a guy and his wife who are trying to have a baby. They came to the shop hoping for some fertility help so um…” You stared at him knowing this was about to get awkward.

“You might feel extra horny is the main thing it does, just don’t cum because it’s going to make it even worse. So if you can make it to midnight without any touching or anything it won’t be too bad.” You tried to smile at him, but you couldn’t because of one glaring detail.

There were three waffles you made for the order. You had designed them so both the guy and his wife would take one each and possibly split the last one for another time. You hadn’t researched what might happen if one person ate all three.

“Then again Jungkook, things might not be as manageable since you ate all three of them. Just take it easy today, ok baby.” You ushered him over to his comfy chair and took up serving for the both of you.

Jungkook tried to pay attention to his food, but as soon as you told him that the waffles he ate earlier were enchanted it was as if all the effects started hitting him all at once.

When you came over to bring his plate he couldn’t tear his attention away from your legs. You were wearing a baggy shirt, something he knew was the only thing you were wearing. Maybe he was just thinking about it too much but he couldn’t stop staring at you, even when you went back over to the dining table.

He tried to turn back around but even when he started eating all he could picture was your legs and covering your body with whipped cream. How nice would it to lick it off your body. He thought about the look on your face and all those pretty sounds you’d make, you’d be so sweet for him… so, so sweet.

There was no denying he was hot… but as the minutes ticked away and you both ate, the more that normal level of need seemed to spiral.

It got almost unbearable so quickly, he was sweating and had every urge to do the one thing that you said not to. He wanted to get up and take you right there on the dining table. As much as he wanted to play with the whipped cream that would have to wait for another time because he wanted you so badly.

“Hey Jungkook, you ok?” He heard your voice cut through the fog. He wanted to hear what you would sound like with his cock inside you.

“Erm— um, just getting a bit hot.” Jungkook tried to chuckle, but he was very much trying to downplay it. All he could think about was finally giving you the daughter you always wanted.

“I don’t know… are you sure? You seem a bit shaky over there…” You asked, a little concerned. He knew you’d feel so nice, you always feel so nice for him. So nice and all his.

It was starting to hurt.

“Y/n, can you put the whipped cream away…” Jungkook asked as calmly as he could.

“Whhyyy?” You questioned his odd request.

“It’s making me think things—“ His voice was straining just even mentioning the white, fluffy substance.

You got up and hurriedly put it away. “Jungkook you got this, ok? All you gotta do is make it to midnight tonight.” Your words were meant to be comforting but he could have burst into tears.

He had to manage this until tonight and it was— 10:38 in the morning?! It already hurt so much, how was he going to not do anything till then??!!!

It was probably only about 10 minutes later that it got to the point of being unbearable. He hurriedly slipped away and headed straight for the bathroom, a little ashamed for you to see him like this.

As soon as the door closed behind him he took a deep breath, knowing what he was about to do. Jungkook hardly managed to withstand an hour of the waffles effects. Usually he was so much better at restraining himself, but, but, but—

Before he could think about it anymore Jungkook slipped his thumbs underneath the waistband of his pajama pants and slowly pulled them down until his cock popped out, hissing at the way it slapped his stomach.

Immediately his mind thought back to all the times you were on your knees for him, the way you always knew how to make him a mess for you. Jungkook thought back to that time he was in this exact position, his back against the bathroom door and you on your knees pleasing him so well.

The minute his hand wrapped around his aching length, a sigh of relief slipped passed his lips at the instant satisfaction he felt. Jungkook hadn’t touched himself like this since before you started dating, it’s been so long but it’s never felt this good before.

The minute his hand started to move, the more the relief came and again he so desperately wished you were here in front of him. He got back to the routine that kept him sane throughout his sex drought in college.

He thought about your legs again and how easy it would be to take off that shirt and have you bare and needy for him.

“Fuck…” He sighed into the echoey bathroom. What he would do if you were here.

The thought alone had his hand speeding up and a feeling he knew he had to stay away from settling in the pit of his stomach.

All he needed to do was not cum. That’s all he had to do.

He kept telling himself that but it just felt so good, he couldn’t stop despite the fact he was going to cum soon.

The way you look up at him when you’re on his knees, like you wanted him just as much of a mess as he is now.

“No, no, no…” Jungkook cried. It pained him, but he slowed his pace to something a little more comfortable so he wouldn’t explode. He shouldn’t give in that easily.

Jungkook hurriedly scrambled to think of the most unsexy thing possible. Normally he would have a go-to thing for times he feared cumming too quickly, but maybe it was the enchantment, his mind was blank besides the most unholy thoughts on what he wanted to do with you.

The way you would do this…

He imagined your hands in place the way you would stroke him before focusing on the tip, something that would always have him crying out and closer than he wanted to admit. Jungkook matched your movements and he wasn’t surprised to notice the amount of pre-cum leaking from the tip. You were making him such a mess and you weren’t even here.

“Ennggg— fuck, Y/n…” He moaned out softly as his thumb rubbed over the the slit, just like the way you would do it. Just like when you’re in front of him, Jungkook quickly felt himself heading straight for the edge.

He was just so sensitive, this fucking enchantment, why did this have to happen today of all days? He already woke up eager to play with you today, and his fucking whipped cream plans had to be canceled.

Jungkook already had a plan of convincing you. He would have grabbed the can after he told you he was interested and sprayed it in the spot on your neck he knew made you weak for him and licked it right off of you. In his dream earlier this morning you were intrigued and somehow he convinced you to let him lick it off of you… everywhere.

Just the fact that you were here made it hard to resist going out there and asking you to help him. He wanted you so bad.

That was apparently the last straw because his hurried pace returned and he was so so fucking close.

In his mind he quickly tried to go through the mental gymnastics to justify giving in and cumming now, but he knew you said it would only get worse if he did. As tempted as he was, and he was so close, he still found himself letting go, despite how much he wanted to.

How was he going to make it through this day?

After a little while the feeling dissipated and Jungkook felt considerably more hot and bothered than before and he couldn’t stop his hand wrapping around his length once more.

There wasn’t any way he could do this…

•─────✧─────•

It took a little while for you to realize that Jungkook was gone for so long. You had been still enjoying your waffles and got lost in thought thinking about some of the things you needed to do at the shop today. It really wasn’t much, just a few clients coming in to pick up their orders and you needed to check inventory. Well, that’s all you would have to do if Jungkook hadn’t eaten the waffles, you have to redo the order. Luckily the couple wouldn’t be coming till tomorrow, but this was something you wanted done and in the shop since they were picking up their stuff early in the morning.

You sighed getting up and going ahead and doing the dishes from your waffle feast. You also decided to try and be a little productive and go ahead and get a head start on working on the enchantment again so you can head to the shop downstairs.

You headed over to your bedroom and that’s when it finally hit you that Jungkook had disappeared for a while. You wouldn’t think much of it, thinking he might have maybe been in the shower and he liked to take long showers for some reason, but all it took was a second of you standing still to hear the watering wasn’t running, but the sound of a soft moan from the other side.

Your whole body lit ablaze at the thought, knowing the sight on the other side of the door would be absolutely otherworldly, but you reminded yourself of the situation.

You went over and knocked on the door. “Jungkook…” You called out.

“Ughhh—— yes…” His voice was soft but you could hear the strain.

“Jungkook, what are you doing?” You asked, but you knew.

“Y/n… it hurts… wanna cum so bad—“ He whined and once again you wished you were on the other side of this door.

“I told you that’s not gonna help. It’ll make things worse and it seems like it’s pretty bad already.” You tried to reassure, but you knew that wouldn’t help. Jungkook’s usually pretty good at not giving into temptation, the fact that the effects of the waffles has him a mess this much already made you a little concerned. This was bad.

Silence passed for a while, but through the door you could hear his labored breaths on the other side.

“Y/n, I want you so bad— fuck…” He moaned, almost like an invitation for you to open the door. “Please… please… I’m not gonna make it till midnight.” He begged and it took everything for you not to open the door.

“You know we can’t do that… I promise at midnight if you want to, we can have some fun.” You tried to give him hope, but once again you knew you probably weren’t helping.

Silence passed again, except his moans were a little louder this time.

“Hey Jungkook…”

“Ye— yeah?”

“Why are you in there? It’s just me out here, you know?” You chuckled lightly, but you were curious.

“I’m a mess, this is so embarrassing…” He sighed and you could hardly believe he thought that.

“What do you mean embarrassing? You sound so hot just here from the other side of the door.” You smirked, oh what you would have paid to watch.

“You wanna watch me?” He almost sounded baffled at the idea and you could have laughed.

“So badly baby, I bet you look so pretty. I’ve never seen you touch yourself, wanna see how you do it.” You were hot, and you thought he would tease you for it but suddenly on the other side you heard his moans get more pained and desperate.

“Y/n, stop-stop talking! Fuck, you’re gonna make me—“ He cried.

“But you won't, right?” You quickly interjected and you heard him cry out before he started to calm down. Oh, he’s so hot.

“You didn’t cum right?” You asked eventually.

“No, but I almost did— we really shouldn’t be talking like this…” Jungkook sighed.

“Yeah, you’re right…” Stupid fucking waffles…

“Did you need to come in here, sorry if I—“

“No! You’re fine, just was about to change so I can head to the shop in a bit.” You almost forgot why you were even in here.

“Yeah… we can’t keep talking, oh my gosh—“ At his words you finally realized the implications of your own.

“Just the thought of me naked makes—“

“Y/n! Please…” He pleaded, you were getting him so riled up so easily. This wasn’t good at all.

“Sorryyy~” You chuckled, finding a little too much amusement at the situation. “Anyway, I’ll be in and out. Don’t pay me any mind and again… try not to do anything. Don’t give into the temptation, alright~”

“You make it sound so easy, but alright please be quick.”

“Promise, I’ll be in the kitchen if you need me!”

You kept your promise and you were in and out of the room quickly. Your brain was a little scrambled from what happened, but you remembered you had another order to reprepare so you got yourself to focus and started back on it.

You went straight to work, taking some of the elements out of your special room and preparing the ingredients for later. Typical fertility enchantments didn’t take too long but you always wanted the best experience for your customers and the guy and his wife were high payers. You made sure to throw in everything that would guarantee that after they ate the waffles they would finally get that positive test plus have a great time doing it.

E. Pasos— was a powerful ingredient that really helped increase sexual desire so they would have the urge to do it more = higher chances of it working.

L. Umtra— was the nasty ingredient that was really biting Jungkook’s ass right now. It added a little more onto this effect, making it so each “round” would only increase the desire, the passion, added once again to increase activity = higher chances of it working.

F. Earo— is typically the most popular ingredient when making fertility enchantments. It’s a general ingredient that makes their bodies more suitable for conception, the effects are most easily seen in males— increasing sperm count and producing healthier sperm.

P. Omer— was a fun one you threw in, it increases sensitivity and pleasure felt during the experience. So many times have you heard couples who’ve been trying for kids forever does sex start to become a chore, and your heart was soft for the pleading couple after they told you they had been trying for 4 years, so you threw in some extra spice to make the day they try this out a wonderful experience.

U. Haqo— was another fun one you threw in that increased oragasm quality.

There was also a bunch of base ingredients for enchantments and others that were a little more technical that essentially go into the enchantment actually working. All the ingredients took a while to prepare and make sure they were perfect before you could add your special touch, that brought the enchantment to life, turning the ingredients from well… ingredients into the magic that you would cook into the waffles again, a request from the clients themselves.

Some find the process incredibly tedious, your mom did when she worked at the shop, but you found it all calming. Work stressed you out more often than not, but you loved it so much.

You were happily humming along to that song that’s been stuck in your head for the last week as you plucked off the leaves of R. Tinbi, one of those base ingredients for the enchantment. You had managed to get most of the ingredients prepared, now only left with the simple ones, when suddenly you heard footsteps.

You didn’t even look up to know Jungkook had finally made his way out of the bathroom and was making his way over to you at the island. You really didn’t think much of it, almost forgetting about the whole predicament once again, but when he finally came into your peripheral you were instantly reminded.

You finally turned your head to see him hunched over the countertop, his baggy short sleeved shirt that had a picture of Iron Man on it was long gone, and his red, plaid pajama pants haphazardly clung onto his tiny waist. That very prominent v-line that always made your mouth water was on display and suddenly you forgot what you were doing.

You tried not to stare though, not wanting to make things any harder for him. You went back to plucking off the leaves.

“P-Please tell me you’re working on a way to fix this…” He sighed, leaning over the counter a little more. It was also then that you realized his hair was a little wet and you noticed the shininess to his skin.

“Baby you know if there was any way to fix this other than letting it take its course then I would help you… it would take longer than the time left to research—“ You suddenly heard his hand hit the counter before you saw him walk over to you from around the island.

You watched as he got closer till he was standing right in front of you, you stared at him wide eyed, confused about what he was doing.

He looked down at you with pleading eyes, his hand coming up and grabbing onto your waist, and you knew what he wanted. You wanted to tell him this wasn’t a good idea, but you couldn’t deny him when you felt him lift you onto the counter, you didn’t want to either.

Jungkook looked at you with so much need, you could feel it too, how much pain this enchantment has caused and how much you wanted to help him. You felt tingles run through your entire body when his hand came up and caressed your bare thigh, making you instantly open your legs wider so he could be even closer.

No time left was spared as Jungkook hastily pulled you close smashing his lips onto yours. He was hungry, desperate and he made sure you could feel it, kissing you with such ferocity you could hardly keep up. His hand had snaked up to cup your cheek to keep you close, even taking a second to breathe seemed hard.

You were also sent the painful reminder that your boyfriend never wore underwear when he was home. Jungkook eagerly chased your hips, you both falling into a clumsy rhythm that made your whole body burn each time he whined softly into your mouth.

You felt his hands hurriedly reach in between you and he fumbled with the button before he hurriedly pulled the zipper down on your shorts. Your hands ran up his toned arms, feeling the ink that over the years started to decorate his right arm, running up over his shoulder to tangle in his long dark hair. You tugged on that lightly, knowing how much he normally enjoys that and you were rewarded with a beautiful moan that was swallowed into the kiss.

It was then that you started to feel the tug on your shorts. The angle was awkward since you were sitting on the countertop, it made them hard to pull down without separating long enough for you to try and wiggle out of them.

At the challenge Jungkook broke away, clearly frustrated at the stupid barrier.

“Why shorts, why did you have to wear fucking shorts…” He whined, still trying to feel you the best he could and he found it so difficult to stop long enough to make more of an effort to try and get your shorts off.

The moment apart finally gave you that clarity you needed to realize what you both were about to do.

“Jungkook, wait, we can’t do this…” You were sad, and you wanted so much to have him like this, but you knew things would only get worse if you continued. You didn’t want to see him in any more pain.

“No… please… please Y/n, I feel like I’m going to explode.” The desperation in his voice made it harder to deny him. “I can’t make it to midnight, I can’t, I can’t—“

“But you’ll just end up feeling worse, plus I have things I need to do—“ You suddenly felt his hand move from your waist and reach between you both once again as he buried his head in your shoulder.

You looked between you both and a whole new wave of tingles spread through your body as you watched your boyfriend tug down his pajama pants slightly and pull out his cock.

Oh my g—

“You said you wanted to watch…” He shakily breathed out as his hand wrapped around his length, pumping himself slowly.

It felt almost wrong to bear witness to such a glorious sight. Even with your shadows in the way you were reminded how beautiful your boyfriends cock was, the tip red and angry, that vein that you loved to lick ran along the side, and pre-cum was just oozing from the tip. To see that along with his pretty ass tattooed hand wrapped around was almost too much.

“Mmmm, oh— fuck, wanna cum so bad.” He said moaning into your skin.

Knowing you could have a guy as beautiful as Jungkook such a mess and all for you made you want to give in so bad.

You relished in his soft curses, the way he would moan, and the shaky breathes he would let out each time he would make it to the tip. The scene was lewd, and so much hotter than you could have ever imagined.

You were in a trance at the sight until you felt his lips on your skin, kissing lightly until he reached that spot. You sighed and pulled him closer. Was this enchantment contagious? Maybe it was your boyfriend working his own magic like he always finds a way to? Whatever it was, was working on you too well. Oh, you wanted him so bad.

You wrapped your legs around his waist and wrapped your arms around his neck, easily grabbing onto his hair and pulling it just the way he likes. He whined and rutted into you, so sensitive.

You tilted his head so your lips were right by his ear.

“Is this what you want?” You whispered softly and you got the most glorious moan out of him.

“Oh g—“ You didn’t give him time at all to finish before you were sucking hard on his neck. You felt his hand come up on your waist, both trying to pull your shorts down and pulling you closer to him, while he rocked his hips into you.

“Close— Y/n please I’m so close—“ He whined, getting even more desperate at tugging at your shorts. You certainly felt it too, his quickened pace and started to get a little more inconsistent, desperate.

You took the opportunity and pushed him away slightly.

“N-No, please please!” He cried as you hopped off the countertop but you were quick at pushing him so he hit the counter across from where you were. He watched you wide eyed as you slowly walked over to him till you were standing only inches away.

You took a moment to admire the view, giving him a once over at how much of a mess he truly had become. His skin glistened even more, his lips were shiny, and his hair was all frazzled and in his face. Oh how much you wish you could absolutely devour him.

“You seriously don’t think you can make it to midnight?” You tried to look him in the eyes but his cock was right there.

He shook his head. “I can take anything, your pussy, your mouth, fuck, I’ll be good if you let me squeeze your boob at this point.” You couldn’t help but giggle at that last part.

“You don’t care that it might come back even worse?” You asked again, getting a little closer.

“All I care about is now and you standing right in front of me, I could give a fuck about what happens 5 minutes from now.” Jungkook grabbed onto your waist hoping you won’t leave him.

“Wellll…” You backed away and turned back to the island, grabbing onto the R. Tinbi leaves. “Someone ate my order today so I’m a little busy but—“ You leaned against the counter and arched your back in a way you knew made your ass look great.

Jungkook quickly took the hint and grabbed onto your waist already rubbing himself against the rough fabric.

“You’re perfect…” he sighed, grabbing a fistful of your ass and using his other hand to pull your hips back against his. You moaned lightly trying to focus on the leaves, but Jungkook was quick at making that task impossible.

“You should see yourself, so fucking hot and mine.” His voice was already shaky again. He was so right, you knew deep down in your heart from the moment he first saw your special room there would be no one else, no one could make you feel as good as he did.

Dazed and with your attention still on the leaves you felt his hand snake around and slipped down your panties, quickly finding your clit.

“Oh fuck! Jungkook—“ You whined when he started rubbing your clit. You really weren’t expecting him to touch you at all, but leave it to your boyfriend, even in a state like this, to still try to make sure you felt good too.

“Shit, you’re so wet for me baby… You like seeing me like this?” Jungkook was trying to tease you but he was so fucking turned on right now saying it out loud just made things worse. He had been so worried about embarrassing himself in front of you, but hearing, feeling you were turned on by his situation was more than he could take.

Your moans were enough to make rational thinking seem impossible, suddenly the goal of getting your shorts down your legs seemed like it would take too much time and his brain just wasn’t working anymore.

In a haste Jungkook did the most highschool thing he probably could have done in that moment, lining himself up before pushing himself right between your thighs. Jungkook’s face burned from how embarrassing this was, but he could care less right now.

“I’m— so sorry, I can’t— I’m sorry—“ He moaned as he started literally fucking your thighs, his pace not holding back at all.

You were a little confused by what was happening but while his hips were quick so were his fingers, speeding up so fast any questions or witty remarks you had left your brain in an instant.

“Oh— fuck, fuck!” You moaned.

“So good, you feel so good Y/n!” You could tell just by his voice he was getting close. Part of you was tempted to ask him once again if this was really worth it, but you felt repeating it was redundant at this point. He had already made up his mind. Instead you just squeezed your thighs a little tighter together, hoping that might help.

“Ennnggg, oh-oh my gosh—“ Jungkook hurried his head in your neck, so close he could practically taste it at this point. His pace started to falter.

“It’s ok, it’s ok…” You tried to reassure, sensing he was holding back.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m—“ Jungkook didn’t know what he was expecting if he came, the build up was just too much he knew he would feel better if only for a little while. What he wasn’t expecting, never would have expected was, as the ropes of cum started to shoot out, the most earth shattering orgasm he had ever experienced.

As that wave of pleasure washed over him, he swore he transcended to the 10th dimension. He couldn’t speak, scream, moan, the pleasure too much, it was as if time stopped for a few seconds. The sensations were so intense, it felt like it lasted forever, a forever of bliss he couldn’t describe. It was better than a high he had experienced, a better high than he knew other drugs were capable of. It only seemed to get better as the seconds ticked away.

Part of Jungkook thought he had died, that he had transcended to a plane somewhere else, somewhere far beyond this earth. He swore he could see colors that never existed, 7:00 was purple, October was roast beef, Jupiter was a quarter.

You were at first a little confused about what happened, he had suddenly gone almost silent except a few whimpers you felt in your skin as he steadily continued to rock his hips and how the hand gripping your waist was shaky. It was then that you remembered the U. Haqo and knew that whatever it was, was probably good.

It was a solid few minutes before he finally came down, as the pleasure slowly faded, Jungkook was hit with another satisfying sensation, the feeling of complete normalcy.

You suddenly felt his weight shift on you completely.

“Woah, are you ok?” You chuckled as you finally asked.

“No… so good, feel better, but tired…” Complete sentences seemed impossible right now, that oragasm turning his brain into mush. You were luckily able to pick up on what he was trying to say.

“I bet, you ate all 3 of those—“ You had been so focused on Jungkook you had yet to actually look down, your attention finally drifting downwards when you felt something running down your leg. You weren’t prepared for the sight. What was going down your leg was the least of your worries, right there running down your island was an obvious white stream you knew wasn’t there before.

“Holy shit, Jungkook…” You were stunned but once again you realized this was another ingredient to the enchantment at work.

“Mmmmm?” He groaned lazily, still trying to still come back from that orgasm.

“You came all over our island.” You laughed.

This was enough to finally get him to lift his head and he was met with the same sight you were. Jungkook could feel the embarrassment creeping up, but his post-nut bliss was enough to keep him from freaking out about it too much. He knew this would make him scream into a pillow later though.

“Sorry…” He sighed, gently caressing the skin where your shirt had come up slightly.

Even with your limited Korean knowledge, you knew he had apologized. “It’s fine, it's another thing from the enchantment. I’ll worry about this, you go head to the bed. I’ll come back soon so I can put you to sleep before it comes back, hopefully you can sleep this off till midnight.”

He nodded and slowly wobbled himself back over to your bedroom.

You were quick to get to work knowing time was of the essence. You grabbed a towel and wiped the cum off your leg and the island, and headed straight to your room where Jungkook had already snuggled up in the blankets.

Part of you wondered if he might go to sleep on his own, but as you got closer you noticed the pained look on his face.

“Is it already back?” You questioned.

“Not yet, but I feel it coming.” He looked up at you.

“Alright, hopefully this will keep you asleep till midnight, but since it’s magic vs magic, I can’t make any promises. You’ll at least be able to have a few hours with some peace.” You sat down on the bed and ran your fingers through his hair. Jungkook nodded, sleepily.

“Wish you could stay, wanna cuddle…” He pouted and you were this close to throwing away all your responsibilities for the day away just so you could snuggle with him.

“I do too, I’ll hop into bed with you as soon as I come back from the shop I promise.” You smiled and he did as well. It was then that you leaned down and softly kissed his cheek, you watched as his smile started to fade as his eyes quickly fluttered closed.

Oh you were so tempted.

But nevertheless you hopped up and headed straight for the shower, even though you already took one earlier this morning, you figured you needed another after your time with Jungkook.

You were out quickly and went back to work on getting the enchantment made as quickly as you could. You knew your clients would be coming in soon to pick up their orders and the couple called you when you got out of the shower and asked if they could pick up their order early because of a schedule change.

Luckily most had already been done before Jungkook came in. You finally finished plucking the leaves and got the two remaining ingredients ready and carried them all into your special room for mixing. It was a good thirty minutes before the sparkly white powder was created and ready to be mixed in with the waffles.

In no time at all (you did have a little help from your magic utensils helping you out) three hot and ready waffles were on the plate and you took them back to your special room. You closed the door behind you, waited for a second, before opening the door back up to the back room of The Magic Shop.

It wasn’t long after you got there did you hear a knock on the door and you were delighted to see the couple peeking in through the door. You happily guided them back over to the register where you showed them the waffles wrapped up.

“Thank you so much for doing this— this is one of our last chances at trying to do this the natural way.” The wife smiled at you.

“I’m so glad I could help you both, hold up let me just—“ You quietly snapped your fingers making sure the waffles would stay warm until they both decided to eat them and then handed them over to them.

“Let’s hope this works…” The husband looked over at his wife and squeezed her hand a little tighter, but then turned to you. “We have high hopes though, we heard amazing things about this place so we’re really hoping for the best.”

They were one of your many clients who knew nothing about what was actually the secret behind all of your products working so well. Part of you wished you could tell them so they would be reassured.

“Really hoping for you both as well, I wish you guys luck.” The couple thanked you before heading back outside.

As soon as they left you went back to your special room and started bringing out all of the other orders of people you were expecting today. You sighed looking at them all knowing you would probably be down here for a while, hoping that Jungkook would be ok upstairs.

•─────✧─────•

The first thing Jungkook felt when he came to was pain, it didn’t hurt necessarily but there was no other word that he could describe it with. A need so desperate it almost was painful. The sun had gone down outside, a dark blue hue filling the room, and the clock on his nightstand read 8:34 when he finally looked over.

You were right, it was so much worse.

Jungkook was tempted to just make himself cum right now, unable to fathom how he would be able to make it nearly 4 hours.

He couldn’t.

This still didn’t stop him from trying his best. Jungkook gripped the blankets and shut his eyes hard, hoping maybe he could make himself go to sleep again. Only after 5 seconds he knew that wasn’t going to happen.

He was just so— so…

Jungkook shifted his hips slightly and the fabric of his pajama pants was enough to make him lose his mind.

Gosh, where were you? Jungkook hoped when he woke up it would be midnight (or at least close to it) and you were cuddled up in his arms like you promised. At least if he was going to fail, he’d rather do it inside you this time.

Jungkook groaned softly thinking back to what went down in the kitchen, how nice your body felt against his, how wet you had gotten at his flustered state. If only he had enough sense to have gotten your shorts down, what he would have done if he did...

He was tempted to run downstairs and beg you to let him fuck you, he was tempted and honestly he would have done it if he didn’t know the fact you were still downstairs meant you were working. He didn’t want to be any more of a pain than the mess he’s already caused for you.

He really should have fucking known those waffles were for The Magic Shop, there really was no excuse for his actions other than he was hungry and didn’t care enough to realize what he was doing.

Fuck— but he just missed you so much. He wished so badly he had opened his eyes and felt your arms wrapped around him, that when he had turned over he could have seen your smile. He would have kissed you and—

“Oh g—“ the moan got caught in his throat when he slid his hand under the waistband of his pants and hurriedly started pumping his cock. Jungkook was not at all prepared for the sensation, so intense, so fucking good he could already feel himself spiraling over the edge once again.

In a rush he had to let go, knowing in that moment if he didn’t stop he would reach the point of no return already.

Jungkook sat there for a second staring up at the darkened ceiling, just wondering how the hell he was going to somehow make it to midnight. If you were you— no if you were here, he would have cum already.

He contemplated once again, heading downstairs, desperate to be inside you at this point, but being a good, respectful boyfriend mattered more no matter how horny he was. Jungkook flipped around anxiously, wondering how he was possibly going to get through this, when in the darkness your empty side made him focus on your pillow.

No.

Jungkook, you're better than that— is what he tried to tell himself, he was screaming at himself that he was better than that, but he wasn’t, not when he felt like this.

He finally kicked off his pajama pants and flipped over, staring at his pillow with so much shame, but that didn’t stop him as he slowly pushed the pillow further down. As soon as it was close enough, he steadily started rocking into it.

Jungkook immediately thought of you again, when you would be here underneath him like this. Jungkook would always watch your pretty face as he thrusted into and— oh fuck, when you would moan his name and tell him how good he was making you feel.

He hurriedly picked up the pace. “G—g, oh my g—“

You would always take him so well, you were so fucking perfect. He wanted to be inside you so bad right now. He missed feeling the way your walls would embrace him, you were always so fucking tight, and wet, and warm, and—

He was absolutely delusional at this point. He could see you underneath him, feel you underneath him, he could hear your moans and the way you pleaded for him to go faster.

Gosh, he wanted to fill you up so fucking bad.

It nearly hit him in the face when he felt himself hastily getting way too close, he had to quickly get off the pillow.

His whole body cried and contorted, trying to get the feeling to pass. Jungkook nearly thought he was going to cum anyway, but he steadily calmed himself down.

How the fuck is he going to make this? He knew he should stop, he knew that it would be better to wait it out than keep putting himself through this torture but he wasn’t thinking clearly at all. All he cared about was chasing that high as close as he can, until finally midnight rolled around and he could finally fucking cum.

Jungkook got back over the pillow and rocked his hips a little slower. Maybe this might help, if he goes slow he can get the best of both worlds. A little bit of pleasure but also so he wouldn’t risk going too far.

Jungkook moaned lightly at the feeling. This will be fine. He can go this, he can do this.

•─────✧─────•

It wasn’t until a little after 11:00 that you were finally making your way back up to the apartment. You were annoyed as hell because you pretty much worked an entire extra shift and of course today had to be the day that this happens. You had a couple of people who were picking up orders call and say they would be late, and late turned into two whole hours later, before you were finally closing the shop for good. Taking inventory also turned into a whole mess, the site where you normally get your ingredients from acted up and you were basically on the phone for a good three hours getting your order straight. And then you ended up spending an extra hour getting the shop ready for Monday, knowing you had absolutely no plans on coming in tomorrow.

In turn, you were stuck downstairs almost all day thinking about your boyfriend upstairs. You kept hoping that the enchantment was strong enough and that he was still asleep, but like you feared as soon as you opened up the door of your special room once again you could immediately hear muffled moans.

You hastily made your way down the hall and you honestly didn’t know what you were expecting when you rounded the corner, but you still found yourself shocked when you finally realized what you were looking at.

The bed had basically been deconstructed, all the pillows and blankets had been thrown to the floor and the sheets were barely staying on. On your side of the bed was your boyfriend, his pajama pants were now gone. In one hand was your purple vibrator you typically kept in your nightstand, the could hear the slow, light buzzing as he slowly ran it along his cock. In the other hand he gripped hard, what you could only assume was your pillow, tightly over his face, making you instantly rush over because what the hell was he doing?!

“Jungkook?!” You cried, ripping the pillow away. You heard him whine as you pulled it out of his hand. You were met with his wet face. You would have just chalked it up to be sweat, but noticing that his cheeks were noticeably damp making you realize he had likely been crying.

He blinked up at you a little confused.

“Y/n, is that really you?” His voice was a little horse. It was then that you also realized one of your lingerie sets bottoms was beside him.

You got down on your knees. “Yeah it’s me baby, I’m sorry I’m late…” You reached over and stroked his cheek.

“Please tell me it’s 11:59…” He whined, a noticeable tear rolling down his cheek and onto your hand.

“Almost it’s…” you looked over at the clock “11:21.” You reassured thinking that might be some sort of good news, but he just groaned and more tears spilled from his eyes.

“How am I going to…” He quietly trailed off, not even bothering to finish.

“Jungkook, what were you doing with a pillow on your face?” You asked, a little concerned.

“Your pillow smells like you, missed you so much, I’m sorry.” He softly apologized and you felt instant relief knowing it wasn’t what you thought was happening. “Where were you? Thought you were gonna be here when I woke up…” He pouted.

“I’m sorry, things kept holding me up downstairs, took me forever to make it back up. A lot’s happened though since I left.” You chuckled, pointing out how disheveled the room was.

“It’s been so hard, you don’t even wanna know…” He sighed and it was also then that you realized he never turned your vibrator off.

“You didn’t cum, did you?” You asked, not tearing your attention away from the way he gripped his dick with one hand and the way he ran the vibrator along it, how he shook every time he reached the tip.

“Ennnggg— once— it was on accident, I had just woken up and… I don’t know what happened, but I ended up cumming on my pillow and—“

“Wait… how would you…?” Your imagination had immediately started running wild.

“I missed you, and it’s embarrassing…”

Jungkook had reached some of his lowest of lows today. He had fucked the crease between his girlfriend’s thighs because he couldn’t get her shorts off, and then he ended up fucking a pillow.

It was right after he convinced himself that he was going to be able to do this. He had gotten caught up in imagining the pillow was you and he still was so sensitive from how he almost came earlier from his last attempt, but he really wasn’t ready for that wave to hit him like that. Jungkook didn’t even get a chance to try and stop it, his cum all of a sudden all over his pillow case and the shame, pleasure, and relief he felt in that moment for another earth-shattering orgasm.

Shakily he wobbled over to the laundry room to toss it into the washer and he almost ran back to the shower and turned it on the coldest possible setting he could before hopping in, hoping it might cool him down a bit before the feeling came back. That didn’t help at all, magic being difficult like that, and that’s how he ended up stumbling out of the shower, grabbed the first thing he saw in your underwear drawer, along with your vibrator and had been here since trying his best to make it till you finally made it back.

He’s nearly come more times than he could count at this point and just seeing you standing here next to him finally had started making things harder than ever before.

“What time did you wake up?” You asked.

“8:30– I’ve been edging for nearly 4 hours… feel like I’m gonna explode.” He couldn’t laugh at that anymore, because he really did feel like he actually might explode at this point— on you, fuck, he wanted you so bad.

Your hand along his cheek sent a fire in him and this unbearable, unquenchable lust that he’s felt all day, was starting to reach a pinnacle that made his skin burn hotter than any fire. Gosh, a lust enchantment and he hasn’t been able to fuck you all day?

To make matters worse even before the enchantment he was feeling extra needy, work this week for the both of you keeping you apart and he was looking forward to this Saturday to make up for all the lost time.

You started noticing the look of distress on his face the more you looked at him. “Baby, you ok?”

“No—fuck, no I’m not ok. Can you leave? I don’t mean to be rude but you right beside me is making me think things, I fucking want you so… so, so, so fucking bad right now and I feel like if you stand here any longer touching my face I’m gonna cum and— it’s already so bad I don’t know if I can do this again—“

“What if you did?” You were still dazed staring at his pretty cock and your vibrator.

“What?!” He sounded pissed, he was pissed, here he was begging you—

“I mean Jungkook there’s only a little over 30 minutes left of the day~ What if we take advantage of this enchantment and you can fuck my brains out or something till midnight hits.” You finally turned back to his face to see him staring at you.

“Take it as an apology for making you feel so miserable all day and… I swear watching you all day has made me so wet, so maybe we call it even and we have a little fun.” You smiled, hoping he might say yes.

He continued to just stare at you.

“We don’t have to if you’re not up for it, I know things have been hard and you might just wanna make it throu—“

“Shut up if you don’t fucking mean it.” He suddenly said, sitting up on the bed. You were a little taken aback by his harsh words, but then you realized what’s going on.

At the position change you reached up and ran your hands over his toned thighs. “I fucking mean it baby.” You smirked up at him and you heard your boyfriend literally whimper.

“G—god I swear I’m gonna cum if you keep talking, please— fuck, please do something, anything, I just fucking want you.” He cried and you couldn’t have been happier.

You were about to have so much fun.

You watched him throw your vibrator across the room and scoot to the edge of the bed. You didn’t even try and tease as you ran your hands further up his thighs.

You watched his eyes flutter closed as you made your way closer to where he wanted you. You watched his face intently as your fingers finally wrapped around the base.

“Mmphh— yesyesyesyes, don’t stop please.” He gasped and this fueled you to push further.

You slowly brought your hand up closer to the tip and enjoyed the way he whimpered under your touch as precum kept leaking from the tip.

“Does it feel good?” You laughed slightly, seeing how much he struggled to keep it together.

“Feel like I’m gonna explode…” His brain was just spaghetti at this point, not even realizing he switched over to Korean.

Jungkook leaned back so he couldn’t watch you, the sight was too much already and you barely had started. Instead he gripped the crumpled up sheets tight as he felt your hands run over his length. It was just so good, he wanted to cum so bad—

As much fun as this was, seeing your boyfriend like this made you so eager to please and you quickly decided it was finally time to put him out of his misery.

After working him a little further you brought your hand up to eagerly rub over the slit as you leaned down ready to take him in your mouth.

“Oh—fuuu—“ He was not prepared, neither were you when his orgasm hit him so suddenly. You couldn’t help but stare as you watched the bliss wash over him, the way his face cutely scrunched up, the sheets were tight in his hands, and just like what happened earlier in the kitchen, you only heard him whimper quietly, the pleasure seemingly being too much. You were so entranced, you didn’t even realize some of it landed on your face.

It took a few minutes for it to finally wash over him, and just as he was starting to come back he let go of the sheets and put his hands over his face.

“Baby, what’s wrong?” You chuckled.

“I’m sorry— that was— I’m so confused, fucking embarrassed, but ughh that was so hot.” He finally looked down at you, seeing the white streaks on your face.

“Oh my g— so fucking hot— Y/n please don’t stop—“ He whined impatiently.

“You sure? You just c—“

“I don’t care, don’t stop…” he pleaded, needing to feel you. This night was not ending without him being inside you at least once.

You chuckled as you grabbed a tissue and cleaned your face and hand. You didn’t waste anymore time and happily took him into your mouth.

Jungkook was not at all prepared to feel your mouth around him— for 13 hours straight he had simply made do with the best he could, his hand, your thighs, a pillow, your vibrator on the lowest setting possible— they were fine and some even managed to push him over the edge. Maybe it had been so long since he felt your touch or this enchantment was absolutely insane because the minute you wrapped your pretty lips around his cock and started taking him… he was not at all prepared. You would have thought he had never been touched before in his life at how quickly he felt he could cum again, that feeling returning instantaneously.

His hand quickly went down to tangle in your hair as you pushed down as much as you could. He made the awful mistake of sitting up, wanting to look at you, but it just made things so much worse, seeing the way you were staring up at him as you took him so well.

“You’re so good to me…” He sighed and he didn’t realize he said that out loud until he noticed you giggle as you came off him.

“Is it that good? I’ve barely done anything yet.” You chuckled.

“Mhmmm, go slow, don’t wanna cum too soon.” He pleaded. He wanted to savor every moment of this and this enchantment made it so all he wanted to do was cum down your throat.

Not yet though.

You nodded before going back down and swirling your tongue around the tip. You went slow like you promised and this was enough to get a frustrated whine from him.

“Y/n— don’t do this to me please.” He looked down at you and you couldn’t help that wave of need travel through your body, making you squeeze your thighs together. Maybe on another day you would have teased him for longer, but you finally took him in your mouth as far as you could go.

As you pulled back and went back down again, you enjoyed his soft sighs of pleasure he would let out occasionally, and by the look on his face you could tell you were doing well.

You brought your hand up to softly run over his thigh before wrapping around his length as stroking what you couldn’t take. At the combo, you relished in the moan he let out as his grip in your hair tightened. He looked so pretty like this, all you wanted to do was please him, so you steadily sped up your pace anticipating seeing that look of just pure euphoria wash over him once more.

You were hellbent on getting him to cum in your mouth and you knew he was close, you could tell by his moans getting more desperate, and how he subtly held your head down making sure you wouldn’t leave. You were waiting for the moment, so close, but as you were sure he was right about to cum suddenly you felt him pull you off.

You looked up at him confused as you saw him try and calm himself down. What was going on? Isn’t this what he wanted?

You were not left confused for long as Jungkook shakily got up, you at eye level with his cock, shiny from your antics as precum leaked from the tip. You felt his hand cup your chin forcing you to look up at him.

Jungkook was staring down at you, his lip tucked between his teeth as he ran his thumb over your bottom lip.

“So fucking pretty…” He sighed as he looked at your delicate features staring up at him. So fucking pretty and you were all his. He wanted to absolutely ruin you.

“Wanna fuck your mouth baby~” He said so softly, his tone almost not matching at all with what he was asking. You felt his thumb reach into your mouth slightly to open your mouth a little wider.

Your attention went back down to his cock right in front of your face, the way his tattooed hand came up and started stroking it slowly as he moved a little closer to your mouth. Your whole body ached with need, wanting this man inside you immediately.

“Is that ok?” He shakily asked.

Instead of responding, you nodded your head slowly leaning in a little closer so your lips brushed against the tip. You enjoyed the whimper you got out of him as a result.

“Eeeehh— Open your mouth— I mean open your mouth please, fuck!” Jungkook moaned and you instantly followed his command and he moved his hand so it was resting on your head and he guided you straight to his cock as you slowly took him.

“Ohhhh, yes, yes, yes…” He sighed the minute he saw the last inch disappear into your mouth. You could feel his hand on your head start to shake lightly, and you could only figure he must be close.

Jungkook slowly pulled his hips back before shakily thrusting back in. He was trying to be gentle but your mouth and this fucking enchantment made that almost impossible.

You felt so good around him and the way you were looking at him as he stared down into your eyes… he was so close.

He sped up slightly.

That sensation quickly returned, the overwhelming feeling quickly boiled over into a blinding white light, so so good. He had to force his eyes to stay open as he watched himself cum in your mouth. He wanted to see.

You let him recover before pulling off eventually.

Jungkook didn’t let the peace carry on for long before he was pulling you onto your feet and even quicker were you pressed against the dresser behind you as Jungkook kissed you hungrily.

“You— you sure you want to keep going?” You asked in between his kisses. You were honestly baffled he hadn’t collapsed yet, but that enchantment was all to thank for that.

“Yes— can’t stop.” He really couldn’t, this enchantment already having that craving back faster than ever and with an intensity that he couldn’t imagine as somehow worse. Jungkook wasn’t done yet with you at all, this was still just the beginning.

He made the point clear by pulling you back with him so you both fell back on the bed. Jungkook didn’t waste any time as he wrapped your legs around his waist and he was hurriedly leaning over so he could kiss you.

You wrapped your arms around his neck to pull him even closer. You wanted him and you knew you were just on the cusp of feeling him inside you. You got even more excited when you felt him tugging on your shorts.

“Are you serious?!” Jungkook exclaimed as he struggled to get them down once again. They were just comfy shorts you threw on, hoping these might be a little easier to deal with than your jean shorts from earlier, but it seems you thought wrong.

Jungkook got frustrated and instead focused on pulling up your shirt and helped you get it over your head and you unclipped your bra and threw it across the room. You didn’t think too much of it, ready to finally get naked and busy, that is until you noticed his gaze locked on your chest.

You were about to question him, but his hand quickly came up and started massaging the softness. Oh.

You moaned softly as his thumb flicked over the nipple before leaning forward a little more and sucking it. You were a bit taken aback by his actions, but Jungkook’s eager mouth was quick at pulling you back in the moment.

“Can’t wait to see you covered with whipped cream.” He mumbled softly, but his eyes weren’t on yours. You honestly had no idea what he was talking about or if he was speaking to you or your boobs?

“Baby, what are you talking about?” You chuckled slightly, running your hands through his soft hair.

“Our plans for tomorrow, wish they were for now but— ughh— Y/n, need you please.” His gaze finally met your own and he made sure to accentuate with a firm thrust.

You were about to say something when you felt his hand travel down your body again and tug on your short strings. You hoped this time he would manage to get them down your legs, but you could sense the growing frustration at the fact he couldn’t even untie the little bow you made.

“Why?! Why can’t I—?!” The more he pulled the worse the knot he had created got tighter, this enchantment seemingly making his brain all scrambled.

As funny as it was to watch, you were more eager for what was going to happen next so you pushed him away slightly so you could finally shimmy your shorts down your legs.

Jungkook looked at you thankful for the help and his whole body seemingly cried when your shorts and panties were gone and flung across the room. Seeing you naked, fuck, he’s wanted you like this all day. As much as he wanted to feel you around him, Jungkook was more interested in pleasing you.

You expected him to get back on top but he laid back over on your side and started ushering you over on top of him.

“What’s this about?” You wondered.

“Sit on my face.” He was blunt but the enchantment allowed for nothing more. You were a little shocked once again he was still finding it in him to take care of you when he’s like this, but were you really? This was Jungkook you’re talking about, the guy who thrives on your pleasure.

You laughed slightly, but quickly obeyed his wish and moved so you were hovering over his mouth.

You gripped your headboard tight when you felt his hands come up to stroke your thighs as you slowly lowered yourself over his mouth, worried about squishing his head. Jungkook was quick at pushing those worries aside as he pulled you down to eagerly start lapping between your drenched folds.

You weren’t at all prepared, your back arching and a moan escaping your lips before you could stop it.

Even in a state like this Jungkook made sure to remind you he knew your body well after years spent together.

“Jungkook— fuck, fuck yes—“ You groaned when he used his tongue to circle your clit, occasionally sucking on it. Your whole body was on fire, if someone was watching they might have also thought you had eaten some of the enchanted waffles along with him at how desperate you seemed.

Truth is, you missed, you missed him so much. You had missed him all week, long hours keeping you both apart even before enchantment came into effect. You missed him all day today, you were stuck downstairs as you thought about what might have happened if you had opened the bathroom earlier, what if Jungkook had fucked you on the counter, what if you agreed to stay in bed with him. All of the possibility was dwarfed by how hot you were thinking about what actually happened. Trapped downstairs on the phone with the fifth tech support person trying to help you with your order, all you could think about was your boyfriend’s pretty ass cock and how much you wanted to be pounded into oblivion right then and there for the guy on the phone to hear.

You’ve been hot all day. As hard as you knew this was for Jungkook, it almost felt like you were being punished being forced to watch.

Having him like this, below you, eating you out like his life depended on it made you so fucking hot.

When your thighs started to get a bit shaky, you finally looked down at him a little surprised to see his dazed gaze on you. You happily took one of your hands off the head board and let them tangle into his long brown locks.

You felt the subtle vibrations of the way he moaned. You watched as one of his hands that was gripping onto your thighs let go and hastily reached downward. Curious, you broke away from his gaze and to turn behind you and you felt a whole new fire light inside you at the sight of him hurriedly pumping his cock.

You quickly turned back down to him and noticed his eyes had glossed over, this whole thing apparently getting to him more than you thought.

Oh.

Suddenly you were back in the moment and was painfully aware of the skilled work of your boyfriend's tongue, playing with your clit, licking between your folds, and even into your hole. You knew you would cum soon at this rate.

“Are you enjoying this that much?” You teased breathlessly, moving your hips in a way that the new angle had your grinding against the tip of his nose. Fuck.

His attention shifted back to you, albeit still dazed.

You gripped onto his hair tighter when he didn’t answer, even though how could he with your pussy in his mouth. You watched intently as the way his eyes started rolling back. Hot.

You weren’t in the mood for games, you just wanted to fucking cum at this point.

“Fuck Jungkook, you’re so good to me always. Love you.” It was a hasty confession as your attention turned towards chasing the high that’s been dangled in front of you all day.

Jungkook seemed to speed up at the praise. It didn’t take long for that built up tension to finally snap when you cried out as you experienced one of the most toe-curling, mind numbing orgasms you’ve ever had.

Jungkook gave you no time to recover though, because even after he worked you through it and you started to lift up, he showed no signs of stopping.

You looked down at him and he nodded up at you, needing no words to explain.

He wanted to watch again, have you cum all over his face one more time. You were so sensitive, confused at the blissful sting of overstimulation, but still extremely turned on because holy fucking shit was this hot.

Jungkook quickly had you back to that point where that feeling was back all too soon and you were crying out once more and your orgasm hit you faster than a freight train.

Your brain didn’t know how to comprehend what happened as you sat there for a second, letting your heart and breathing calm down. What just happened? You felt fuzzy all over, loved, comforted, and—

Jungkook’s hand suddenly fell from your thigh as you finally looked down once again. You were delighted to see the fucked out expression, his eyes were closed and you cooed internally at the way his eyelashes tickled his cheeks. He was so pretty. His brows were furrowed as the hand that had long left your thigh continued to move. That’s when you remembered what you saw last time.

You turned around and was shocked to see the cum covering his toned stomach, but he was still harder than ever. Suddenly you were hot all over again.

You turned back to Jungkook once more, noticing how pained his delicate expression had gotten.

“Please, inside…” He finally opened his eyes to look up at you. You also noticed how red he seemed and you wondered if he was just hot, flushed, or was it embarrassment? Maybe all three considering? You could also see how wet his face was, you didn’t know whether that was just you or the tears that had especially collected around his eyes.

You swung your leg over and took a seat next to him. Jungkook was quick at sitting up and turning toward you, you both just looked at each other before Jungkook got too impatient and hurriedly pulled you into a kiss.

He was hungry, desperate, and had you breathless by the time he moved you both so you were on your back and he was slotted between your thighs, ignoring the stickiness between you.

You moaned into the kiss when you felt the steady grind of his cock between your folds. Despite having just come (twice), you still found yourself eager to have him inside you, finally.

Jungkook pulled away to hurriedly line himself up, ready to finally fucking finally feel you, but just as he was about to push in you remembered something.

“Wait— Jungkook!” You called and he looked up at you, a little startled.

“Mhmmm?” He almost sounded like he was drunk, his attention quickly turning back down to your pussy and was entranced at how wet you sounded, his eyes glued to the way his cock looked as he pushed it through the slickness of your folds.

“Do you think we should use a condom?” You asked, a little concerned. You never typically did these days, but with this enchantment it may be better just in case.

Jungkook was trying his best to pay attention to your words, but fuck, he was so close and you felt so good.

“I don’t know if my birth control can go up against this enchantment.”

“Eghhhh— I don’t mind if you think it’s better. It’s up to you.” His brain was not working, of course he had a preference and that preference was clouding any sort of logical thinking.

“What— you don’t mind if this gets me pregnant?” You giggled at the comment.

Jungkook's eyes returned to yours but then back down between you both. “Feel like I could give you octuplets right now.” He chuckled weakly, both trying to joke along with you but he was also incredibly serious, painfully serious.

You just laughed realizing you shouldn’t really be asking him when he’s like this. “Ohhh, that’s just the enchantment talking baby~” You smiled, somehow endeared by his words.

“I’m serious though, whatever you want to do— but wait, we haven’t used condoms for so long I don’t even remember if I have any left.” He panicked. Just the thought of stopping now made him want to throw something out the window. He felt close already.

“Please hurry baby…” He moaned, trying his best to stay calm but this fucking enchantment was making it very hard.

You sensing the urgency decided to think about this.

There is no way you wouldn’t end up pregnant from this if you just do nothing— or well, there’s just a great chance. Considering you weren’t enchanted by the waffles maybe that would be enough? You also had no idea anyway if you had any condoms in the room anymore. Maybe you would be fine? You could make your own remedy of sorts in the morning as well just for good measure.

And would it really be that bad if all that fails? Sure you weren’t at that point of your life where you were ready to start having kids, but this was with Jungkook, not some random guy from a one night stand. If things didn’t go to plan, it wouldn’t be that bad.

Your judgment was questionable though considering you were just as eager to finally feel him inside you and the way his cock slid over your clit made your mind a little fuzzy. Might you regret it in the morning, maybe, but you would solve that issue when you get there. You had a plan as well so—

“Alright— I have a plan for tomorrow, but just get inside before I lose my mi—” You were hardly able to finish your sentence before Jungkook hurriedly pushed inside you, not even making it in all the way before he buried himself in your neck and let out the most glorious moan as he came inside you.

You were shocked but you still rubbed his back lightly, trying to help him through it. You could only imagine at this point how intense things have gotten for him, the thought turned you on and for a brief moment considered one day downing three of these waffles and seeing what happens.

Jungkook eventually pulled away and you immediately noticed the tears that stained his face and quickly brought your hands up to wipe them.

“Was it good?” You chuckled, but you were starting to get a tad bit concerned seeing how fucked out he was beginning to look.

He shakily nodded his head.

“You’re lucky I said yes.” You laughed hoping that would pep him back up back you could tell he was hardly paying any attention to what you were saying.

“S-s-sorry.” His voice was soft and you couldn’t help yourself as you brought him closer to kiss his cheek. The lights were dim in your room, but once your lips touched his skin you finally felt just how wet his face was.

“It doesn’t hurt right?” You asked immediately as you pulled back.

He shook his head.

“Feels too good.” He sighed as he steadily started to move his hips again.

Jungkook was not at all prepared for what it would feel like to be inside you with this enchantment. Maybe he was so sensitive from how many times he’s cum already, or things really have escalated to a point that everything has just become so overwhelming, but the minute he started moving his hips he was rendered speechless.

The enchantment only seemed to enhance every sensation the warm embrace your walls always gave him. It was so good, you were so good to him. Every sense of his made his brain go haywire, the way you wrapped around him, the way your hands ran along his back, the way you looked up at him as he fucked you, your expression, your eyes alone was enough to get him to cum again.

He loved you so much.

“Fuck.” He whispered so quietly he doubted you heard it, he couldn’t say it any louder even if he wanted to. Despite the odd circumstances and how frustrating the day has been, being here with you like this made it all worth it.

Jungkook didn’t even realize how much his eyes had watered up until your expression started to shift to worry when you brought your hand up to wipe his face.

“Fuck— Jungkook are you sure you’re ok?” You asked, once again concerned.

“Mhmmmm, good, so good. Don’t wanna cum yet, wanna make you feel good too.” He cried. He was desperate to make you feel even an ounce of what he did. His pace had remained painfully slow, knowing the minute he sped up it’d be over.

“This feels good— don’t worry baby this is about you, ok?” You smiled up at him. It was meant to be reassuring but it only made him feel worse.

Jungkook picked up the pace and relished in your delighted moans and the sound of the bed frame creaking at your escapades. It was overwhelming, so overwhelming, that feeling, that need to fill you up once more became harder to ignore.

He tried his best to distract himself by kissing you hastily but that only seemed to make things worse. It was just so good.

“Oh— oh go—“

It felt like he was hit with a train the way his orgasm knocked him so suddenly, somehow it was even more intense than before. It felt like a fervor dream, he was delirious, and maybe it was this enchantment, but as he coated your walls with his cum there was some strange part in him that wanted all this to get you pregnant.

It was a guilty confession that he knew he would regret later, but it’s what fueled him despite how exhausted his body felt to flip you over so you were on your hands and knees so he could do it again.

The position gave him a great view of your ass, and he cursed to himself quietly as watched the way it’d jiggle anytime he pushed into you.

“So—so good Jungkook…” You whined.

“Close?” Was all he could ask and you hurriedly nodded.

Jungkook’s hand quickly came down to smack your ass and gripped on the soft mounds hard, loving the way you moaned for him. As much as he’s enjoyed the thought about whipped cream all over your titties all day, your ass will always be his favorite.

Jungkook felt your walls tighten around his cock and he knew you were close.

He pulled you close so your back was against him, the new angle allowing him to fuck into you easily, while his hand went down to rub your clit and his mouth kissed your neck.

The position had him reaching spots inside you that made your mind go blank as you soon felt him fill you up once again, but he didn’t stop until you were soon cumming all over his cock.

You were hardly able to recover before Jungkook was pulling out of you and laying down only to usher you so you were hovering over his cock. He looked up at you with pleading eyes, and it didn’t take much to figure out what he was asking from you.

You were already starting to get a little tired and barely coming off your last orgasm you still found it in yourself to sink down onto his length once again. You felt his hands come up and grip your hips tightly as you began to slowly move.

You also surprised yourself with the fact that you were keeping up with him, no enchantment fueling your efforts, just your love for this idiot who ate your waffles.

You marveled at his soft sighs of pleasure and how beautiful he looked. He had grown more quiet like back in the kitchen and just by the look on his face you knew things had really gotten intense. You could only imagine, you’re not even sure how many times he’s cum at this point.

“You’re so pretty baby~” You breathlessly confessed and he let out a strained moan as one of his hands moved up to play with one of your tits. For some reason you knew he was close once again.

“You’re gonna cum again for me baby?” You asked but you knew. You noticed his eyes started getting watery again, tears falling from his eyes.

“Y-yes.” He strained and you could hardly hear him.

You decided to speed up a little, not wanting to drag this out for him. You let yourself get lost in the feeling of his cock filling you up, focusing on keeping a steady rhythm. It wasn’t too long after you started losing yourself in the pleasure that you felt his grip on your hips tighten before you heard Jungkook out a moan as his eyes rolled back and you felt him fill you up once again.

You smiled but Jungkook was quick at moving you so you laid on your side, your back against his chest before he was entering you from behind. He didn’t move for a little while and it was then that you were able to look over at his nightstand to see the time.

11:56.

Almost there.

Jungkook also noticed that this was finally about to come to an end and knew he wanted to make the most of it. One more time.

Jungkook grabbed ahold of your thigh and lifted it up so your leg could rest ontop of his so he could fuck into you easier and slowly started to move.

“One more time.” He sighed, kissing your neck.

He wasn’t talking about himself. Four minutes at this point was enough time for cum at least twice, but he was thinking about you. He wanted– no, needed to feel you cum around his cock once more.

Jungkook quickly found a good pace and reached around to find your clit once again.

You moaned for him, not honestly thinking you could cum again, but Jungkook always had a way of proving you wrong because you quickly felt that growing need once again.

It was so good, he was so good. Being close like this, his length buried deep inside, his fingers on your clit, his lips on your skin, you felt so loved and still being a little sensitive from your last orgasm you felt so close so quickly.

As much as he wanted to wait until you were closer, the way your walls were gripping made him spill into you quicker than he liked but he never faltered, speeding up instead determined to make you cum around him before midnight.

“Fuck, fuck please baby–” He pleaded and you cried.

You were close, so fucking close.

With a couple more thrusts you felt that blinding surge of pleasure spread through your whole body and moaned his name as he somehow gave you your fourth orgasm of the day. It hit Jungkook as well, your orgasm suddenly having him spilling into you once again.

It was a blissful end.

Jungkook shakily worked you both through the waves of pleasure as the clock changed to 12:00. Instead of this neverending sea of desire Jungkook had been swimming in all day, the calm silence of that relief was slowly gifted to him as well.

You both just sat there trying to collect yourselves because– woah. Despite the circumstances this definitely was a night to remember.

The longer you laid there the more you just wanted to head to bed but you were sweaty, covered in cum, and your room was still a mess. After a little while you finally found the motivation to pry yourself away from Jungkook’s warm embrace. When you turned around you were a little shocked, or well not that shocked, to see his eyes closed and seemingly asleep already.

You didn’t blame him, honestly surprised he didn’t fall out sooner than this.

You were about to jump out of the bed to start your shower when you felt a hand on your wrist, stopping you.

“Don’t leave me please…” His eyes were still closed and he sounded so drowsy. You leaned in closer and pushed the hair out of his face, the ends noticeably damp.

“What’s that baby?”

“Don’t leave.” He looked up at you. The only thing on Jungkook’s mind was falling asleep with you in his arms.

“I don’t want to get up either, but I was just going to shower and maybe get started a little bit on all the laundry–”

“Don’t leave.” He said once again.

You leaned down and kissed him on his forehead. “I promise to be back soon ok, you’ll probably be asleep by the time I get back anyway.”

“But I want you with me…” He pouted.

“You can come join me in the shower if you want.” You suggested.

“Tirreeeedddd, can’t this wait till morning.” He sighed and you couldn’t help but giggle. He always gets really baby when he’s sleepy.

“I’ll be back ok~” You reassured him and headed for the bathroom.

As tired as he was, unlike the last time he went to sleep, Jungkook wanted to make sure you’d be in his arms when he wakes up. Despite how everything and everywhere in his body ached, he still found himself joining you in the bathroom.

You were shocked but found your cheeks warming when you saw him groggily walk into the bathroom to join you.

You didn’t want to make the shower take too long, he was tired and you were as well and you had laundry to start. Jungkook was hardly awake, almost falling over a couple times as the warm water fell over you both.

When you went to shampoo his hair and gently massaged his scalp, even in his delirious state he almost felt teary. This was so nice, you were so so good to him.

“Y/n…” He quietly got your attention.

“Mhmm~”

“I’m sorry…”

“What for?” You couldn’t hide your confusion at what he could possibly be apologizing for.

“I’ve been a burden all day, ate those waffles, made things hard for you. I’m sorry.” His brain was hardly working, but he’s felt bad about this all day.

“It’s alright, I should have gotten a fridge for the shop already anyway.” You laughed. “And you haven’t been a burden alright, today was fun!” You weren’t lying, you definitely had fun today.

Jungkook smiled and pulled you in for a hug, not wanting at all to let go. Not now, not ever.

You both eventually made it out of the shower and the minute Jungkook got his clothes on he collapsed onto the bed, sleep becoming too much to fight at this point. You had managed to wiggle the sheets out underneath him, still being visibly damp from earlier.

You went ahead and grabbed everything else and took it to the laundry room, but after seeing how much you had to do, ultimately decided it may just be best to save it for the morning like Jungkook suggested. The shower made you sleepy so instead you went to bring out your thick blanket.

When you got to the room you were a little surprised to find Jungkook sitting up on the bed, looking half out of it.

“I thought you fell asleep already?” You giggled as you went over to caress his cheek.

“Mmmm, wanted you here. Can’t fall asleep yet.” He sighed, nuzzling into your hand.

You took the hint and made quick work on tossing the blanket out over the bed, grabbing the pillows that were on the floor, and climbing into bed with your boyfriend.

As soon as you got in the bed, turned off the lights, and got you both situated he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you close. It probably didn’t take even a minute before you heard his light snores and you were sure it didn’t take long after that for you to join.

What a day.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

“You think anyone will believe this?” You asked after he clicked the post button.

“Probably not, but that’s the point. Feels good to talk about these things though.” Jungkook smiled, his heart warm from reminiscing all day.

You smiled and hugged him.

“Alright, I’ve been here long enough, I have classes to get to.” You sighed, hopping up from the bed. “I’ll be back from the shop before 6 so I can do dinner today.” You kissed his cheek and was about to run off to put on your shoes, but Jungkook grabbed your hand.

He looked down at your intertwined fingers, imagining once again that ring he saw in the shop earlier on your finger, how pretty it would look until you both got matching bands. He was feeling a little too sentimental at the thought and how much he wished it was already on your finger.

“Ummmm, watcha doing?” You asked, noticing him staring at your hand.

“Ermm– sorry.” He leaned down and kissed your hand. “Be back soon ok, miss you already.” He sighed, hating that you had to leave him on his day off.

You leaned down and kissed his lips, Jungkook wholeheartedly melting into the kiss, thinking about what it might be like to kiss you like this on your wedding day.

You pulled away with a big smile on your face.

“Oh right! Don’t forget to take the broom over to my mom’s, he’s really been missing her these days.”

Jungkook groaned. “You know your broom hates me, it’ll take forever just to get him out of the room.” He recounted the last time he was responsible for taking your broom out.

“Cmoonnn you guys need some bonding time anyway, and plus my mom also wanted to see you as well so… good luck.” You said as you left the room.

“Alright, come back soon! I’m making bulgogi tonight!” He yelled out to you and he quickly heard you running back and giving him another hug before running out the room again.

“Bye!” You called out, before the door closed behind you, leaving Jungkook alone.

How this was his life was still a mystery to him as well, who gets to say they need to take their girlfriend’s broom out?

…

Who gets to say they need to take their fiance’s broom out?

…

Who gets to say they need to take their wife’s broom out?

Jungkook’s face flushed at the thought. Maybe this trip won’t be so bad? He had something he needed to ask your mom anyway.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

♡ hiswitchygf liked this post

2K notes · View notes

retroellie · 1 year

Text

Last Night

Summary: After a hot and heavy night with Daryl for the first time, you start to confuse your feelings and start to wonder if he feels the same

A/N: This is messy but i literally wrote it like 4 times because it kept deleting so hey :). It's also not proof read so it might be filled with issues but oh well, life has been taking it out of me recently and writing is the last thing i want to do. But enjoy yall :))

Warnings: Mentions of smut

Word count: 4.1K

“Morning.” You said to the group of girls that gathered in the kitchen.

Michonne, Maggie, Rosita and carol were scattered around the kitchen, watching as you made your way to the fridge. You opened the fridge, looking inside to see if they had left some breakfast for you or if you could at least find something to fill you up. You were starved, stomach rumbling as you looked through the fridge.

You were out of it, not aware of the eyes tied to your back and the whispers that erupted from the girls. You were too busy still recovering from the night before, the night you had with Daryl. It was such a random thing that happened, you just remember walking home from the party and then next thing you know Daryl is deep inside you telling you how good you were for him. It was something everyone knew was coming and honestly some of the people of the new town YALL were in were surprised you guys weren’t a couple.

You thought no one had heard, you thought you were quiet enough and Daryl was sneaky when he snuck out of your room this morning. You thought you were secretive about this new relationship or hook up or whatever Daryl saw you as, but boy were you wrong. You had finally found some leftover fruit from the girls breakfast they had made, you took some and shoved it into your mouth… starved was an understatement.

“So y/n, how was the pull out?” Michonne asked, causing you to damn near choke on your food. Suddenly you felt a wave of shock course through your veins.

“What?!?” You exclaimed, it took you off guard. You were suddenly back in bed with Daryl, watching as he came deep inside of you…. You could still feel him.

You turned to face the girls, seeing how all of them were looking at you with huge smiles. You knew they knew, you weren’t quite sure how they couldn’t have known especially with that question.

“The pull out couch? How was it?” Michonne explained, a shit eating grin on her face.

You relaxed a little, thinking that maybe they didn’t know. Maybe they were laughing at your behavior from the question, how you choked on the grape stuffed in your mouth. You allowed yourself to sink into the counter as you leaned against it, popping some fruit in your mouth heat and there.

“Oh!!” You laughed. “Yeah it was okay, best sleep I’ve had in a while.”

You did everything but sleep last night, just the thought of Daryl having you in literally every single position made you blush. You never knew a man could make you feel like this, like a teenage girl around a boy for the first time. It was silly but you couldn’t get him out of your head, the way his hands so gently touched you but yet he was so rough.

It had been a long time coming and everyone knew it, on the road yall were always with each other and most of the time you would be flirting with him. It was all jokes at first, you would say some pick up line and Daryl would laugh it off and act like he was annoyed by it. Then you actually started to feel things for him so the words you spoke were true, Daryl just didn’t understand what you felt. He would never believe a girl like you would actually fall in love with him.

“It didn’t sound like you slept much last night.” Carol laughed, you felt like you were the center of a joke right now but you didn’t know what that joke was.

You knew they knew by that sentence but you were embarrassed by the fact they knew, were you that loud? You tried to be quiet but Daryl was too rough and the pull out couch was extremely squeaky. The blush on your face became more prominent now as you scanned the group of girls. They were all giving you such devilish smirks, smirks that mean teenage girls would give you after making fun of you for something that never really mattered.

“What do you mean!?? All I did was sleep, an actual good sleep.” You were getting slightly defensive, they could all tell by the way you were using your hands to speak. Michonne walked over to the sink next to you and placed her dishes in it, then settled herself to lean against it.

“Well the hickeys on your neck say differently.” Michonne jokes, reaching a hand out to move your hair, revealing the light purple and blue marks spread across your skin.

Your heart dropped, reaching up to your neck as you looked at michonne with horror. You had told Daryl not to give you hickeys at least in not places people could see, but Daryl loved marking you up and he wanted it to be known you were his. That’s how all of this started, how you ended up getting fucked by him. Simply because people couldn’t keep their hands off what was his, even if it wasn’t his yet.

“Damn it!” You let out, picking up the closest reflective surface which was toasted and examined your marks. They were prominent and loud, you couldn’t believe that asshole did it anyways. The girls laughed, your reaction causing them to not be able to hold in their laughter anymore.

“Besides, Rosita saw Daryl sneaking out of your room this morning and well… we all heard you.” Michonne added through her laughs.

Your heart dropped even more, the embarrassment of them all knowing was making your face heat up so much you thought your nose would bleed. You thought you were quiet but Daryl was all up in your guts so how could you? You were literally molded into the bed by the end of the night, soaked with sweat and Daryl’s cum… your last thought was being quiet. You damn near threw down the toaster, whipping your head to look at them.

“You guys can’t tell anyone! I’m serious, I’m not sure if this was something or just a hookup so I don’t want him thinking I’m telling everyone.” You pleaded pathetically, you would hate for Daryl to not want anything more than a hookup but you think he wanted something more.

“Y/n you're either blind or just stupid.” Maggie said bluntly. You were taken back by it, you always loved her for her bluntness but right now you didn’t need any of it, or did you? Maybe you did need sense slapped into you. “Daryl is in love with you, I mean it’s so obvious he does… we all know. Plus he gave you hickeys, so obviously he wants people to know.”

You did think it was odd he would mark you up, I mean he was always careful so it was no accident. But maybe you felt too good to him, he hadn’t fucked anyone in a bit so maybe he was just too high in the clouds to realize he was giving you hickeys. Hickeys or not, you couldn’t deny how he acted around you. He would literally put his life on the line for you, even if you wanted him too or not. All the girls knew his feelings for you, even if he never said anything.

“I just want to know how it happened and I want details.” Rosita butted in, elbows on the island counter waiting for your answer before she even got it out.

“I have no idea…” you admitted, trying to get your thoughts in order as you tried to replay the events following Daryl ruining you. “I was walking home from the party last night and I saw Daryl. We started talking but something seemed off so I pushed him to tell me. He snapped at me and told me he saw Spencer flirting with me . I guess he didn’t like it so he didn’t even go to the party. I tried to defend myself but next thing I knew his tongue was down my throat… oh my god.” You drifted off, slowly realizing that Daryl wasn’t being protective of you, no… he was being jealous because Spencer tried to make a move on something he felt was his.

“Daryl Dixon has feelings for me.”

You ran a hand through your hair, slowly going insane about the fact that Daryl Dixon liked you… no, he was in love with you. The girls laughed once more, not making fun of you but relieved that you had finally gotten it in your head. You were losing your mind, trying to keep yourself together but honestly you just wanted to run away, you wanted to run to daryl and ask what the fuck that was last night.

Carol chuckled, making her way over to you and presented a box to you. You looked up at her then down at the box, you had no idea what was in it but you hoped it was the way out of this hell hole.

“Well I have some errands to run.” Carol stated, handing you the box. “So why don’t you hand this to your new boyfriend for me, huh?”

She smiled at you as you grabbed the box before making her way to the other room. Michonne did the same, patting you on the shoulder before giving you a comforting smile walking past you and into the same room as Carol. You were left there losing your mind, the thoughts and the moments before that were pretty obvious Daryl liked you. You guys were close and honestly it was surprising it didn’t happen earlier. You would flirt with Daryl all the time, he always acted like he hated it but he loved it… it did things to him. It started off innocent enough but it turned into much more.

“So was it good?” Rosita asked, pulling you out of your thoughts.

You looked at her as she eagerly awaited your answer. You gave her a look, squinting your eyes at her as you took the box and ran upstairs. You spent the rest of the morning trying to get the courage to talk to Daryl, why was this so hard all of a sudden? You wanted him so bad but would he even want you back? I mean the way he was with you last night, was that a hint of him wanting it to be more? You recalled the night before, leaving a dull ache within you.

“Been waiting for this for so long… wanting to fuck you since I met you.” He moaned into your ear as he rammed deeply into you.

You creeped your way into the garage, the box Carol had given you in your hands as his back was turned to you. He had been working on a bike that Aaron had given him the task to work on, it was the only thing he enjoyed about this place. It wasn’t much yet, just a seat and handlebars but it was the start of something for him. You watched him for a bit, watching as his arms tensed up. You couldn’t get the images of last night out of your head, how he touched you and how he made you feel.

You were so out of it that you accidentally knocked over a tool, causing Daryl to turn around. He was ready to pounce on whoever was interrupting his bike building time but then he turned around to see you, which made his heart melt. You were standing there, box in hand and a look of surprise written on your face. Daryl smiled at you, wiping his hands on the rag that laid over his shoulder.

“Hey.” He said, watching as your face lit up.

“Hey…” you said back.

It was awkward to say the least, not 10 hours ago was Daryl fucking you into the bed and you were letting out fithly moans. Only you found it awkward though, Daryl fucked you for a reason and he wasn’t going to fuck and leave. He knew what he wanted, he wanted you and he’s always have but you didn’t know that. He never made it clear to you so you had no idea, you weren’t a mind reader after all. You saw his eyes look down at the box, confused as to what was inside.

“Oh um, Carol told me to give this to you.” You said, walking over and handing him the box. He grabbed it, looking down at it and then back at you.

You stood there smiling, watching as he peeked into it and then set it down. He had no interest in it, he was only focused on you. He wanted to talk about the night before, he wanted to talk about how he feels and how he would love to take you out sometime, on a real date. But you decided you couldn’t talk to him, you were too embarrassed and so weirded out by the fact he had feelings for you. It wasn’t a bad weirdo, it was just new.Daryl leaned against the table, hands setting on it to keep him balanced.

“Okay well… you look busy, I’ll let you get black to it!” You said awkwardly, turning around on your heels to leave the garage.

“Hey, wait!” He spoke, causing you to flinch slightly.

“Why ya being so quiet?” He asked, not sure what to say but he wanted you to stay.

The night before meant everything to Daryl, it meant that you cared about him even if it was slightly. He started to believe that maybe it was just a one thing for you, that maybe you felt bad about his little tantrum, so you gave in. The thought caused a lump in his throat to form.

“You starting to regret it?” He continued, biting his lip nervously.

You wouldn’t say you regretted it, no you didn’t point blank period. But if what Carol said about Daryl was true than it was completely different, you wanted it so desperately, but did he want it? And honestly you were way too scared to ask him, whether it was because of your fear or rejection, or you didn’t want your heart broken by Daryl Dixon.

“No! Of course not!” You said defensively.

That made Daryl feel a bit better, allowing himself to sink into his sink once again and let out a long silent sigh. He’s been on the tip of his toes all day wanting to come see you but his fear was also holding him back. You both were far too scared and far too paranoid to tell each other, but god you wanted too bad.

You sighed, letting your walls down once again like you did last night. You turned back to him, stepping closer to him until you were standing right in front of him. He was leaning on the table behind him, hands gripping onto the table as he tried not to reach out and touch you. You reached up to the buttons on his shirt, fiddling with one of them as your eyes lingered on his chest.

“I just…” you sighed, cutting off your sentence as you collected your words. “I really like you, like really really like you and well Carol and all of them saw you sneaking out of my room last night. They had this big talk to me about how you feel the same way… I don’t know, I guess I’m freaking out.”

You were still playing with the button on his shirt, eyes watching as his chest heaved up and down than a sharp inhale as he chuckled. He couldn’t help but laugh at your words, but it was even funnier that you couldn’t even make eye contact with him. He thought it was cute, maybe even got him a little riled up. You couldn’t tear your eyes away from your hands that were popping his button in and out of the buttonhole, something you did often when you talked to Daryl. It was kind of a flirty thing at first but became something that could calm your nerves easily, Daryl was happy to allow you. Daryl lifted his hand up to your chin, lifting your eyes to look up at him.

The nervousness ceased as you looked into his eyes, his icy blue eyes boring into yours as you got lost in them. You didn’t know whether to reach up and kiss him or get down on your knees, take him into your mouth and call it a day. You had such confusing feelings for Daryl but for some reason being around him just felt so right, what happened between you last night felt right.

“I like ya too, I wanted to tell ya last night but things got awkward and uh…. guess I’m freaking out too.” He admitted, hand still on your chin as he forced your eyes on him. He wanted you to take in all his words. “I don’t know what Carol said but it is true, I don’t know what I’m feeling yet but I do know I want you.”

You couldn’t help but watch his lips as he admitted to his stupid little crush on you but god damn you loved hearing it. It wasn’t anything romantic, no flowers or love confession, no just y’all in a garage with bike parts around while he made you look deep into his eyes. You were now almost leaning completely against him, quite literally falling into him as he spoke his silky words. The silence wasn’t awkward but comfortable with the confessions laying lightly on you two.

“What is that pretty brain of yers thinking?” He said, running his hand up to your hair as he moved a piece of hair behind your ear. He snaked one hand to your hip, rubbing it comfortingly.

“Thinking about last night….” You admitted, watching a blush on his face begin to form. “And how I want you to do it again.”

Daryl’s grip on your hip tightening in shock, his lips curved into a smirk and his pants got tighter. You could melt just then, watching as his lips begin to shake slightly. That was all Daryl needed, just that confirmation of your attraction to him before he pulled you closer to him.

“ ‘s all you had to say bunny…” he said, gripping your hips and pulling you into a long kiss.

You kissed back, wasting no time before sliding your tongue into his. It was like you were made for each other, how well your lips synced together and how your bodies reacted to one another. It was fate for y’all to meet, hard fate that took a while for you to realize but when you did, you realized you never wanted it to end. Daryl grabbed at your ass, hands making their way into your hair to hold you in the same position you were in now.

You couldn’t help the moans that escaped your lips, feeling his hardening cock on your lower stomach made you dizzy. You wanted to repeat everything about last night plus more, all the positions he had you in but this time allow him to fuck you in every single way he wanted… without holding back this time. You were getting needy, bringing your body closer and closer to him as your hands wrapped around his neck.

You brought him so unbelievably close, Daryl just enjoyed the way you were with him, how only he could make you so needy… not Spencer. You heard some things fall off the table as Daryl’s hands grabbed on to it once more, trying to keep his balance from falling but he was so concerned with your lips on his that falling was the last thing on his mind.

He snaked one hand down your body, reaching into your pants to feel how wet you had become. You were soaked, almost completely through your underwear and pants. Not surprising to you since you’ve been thinking about Daryl since this morning. Daryl was on his way to sticking two fingers into you before you both heard the noise.

The noise rang through the air but you were so hot and horny that it didn’t register until the man’s voice called out. The noise was the garage door opening, the door to the house and the man’s voice that called out was Aaron’s. He wasn’t expecting to see the sight in front of him and you both stopped dead in your tracks to stare right back at him.

“Hey Daryl I found a…” He started, not yet looking up at you too but when he did he dropped the object in his hand and froze. “Oh shit… I’m sorry!”

Aaron covered his eyes, turning away as he tried desperately not to look at the two of you. As for y’all, you jumped off Daryl, fixing your shirt that somehow had lifted and buttoned up your pants. Daryl attempted to hide his erection as he jumped up and toward the door. Aaron wasn’t sure if he should run or stay, he didn’t know which was more awkward. Maybe he should just pretend he didn’t see anything? Maybe he should pretend he had a bug in his eye and he turned away before he saw y’all?

“Yeah, what’s up Aaron?” Daryl said calmly, making sure he remained calm as Aaron turned back.

“I uh… I just found this part on one of the runs, thought it’d be helpful.” Aaron said, picking up the part from the ground and hoped it wasn’t broken.

He smiled awkwardly as he handed it to Daryl, trying not to make eye contact with you. Daryl took the part from him, silently thanking him as Aaron just stood back and smiled. It was awkward, nothing but tension flew through the air. You were breathing heavily, terrified of what Aaron might say at this moment. Why did you even care so much? Were you scared of what everyone else would say or just Aaron?

“Okay well… uh sorry again! I’ll let you get back to work!” Aaron said before stammering out. “On the bike! I meant on the bike… okay.” He sighed, defeated as he felt he couldn’t come back from this.

He ran back into the house, shutting the door softly as you were finally able to take a breath. You were shaking, out of embarrassment but also the dull ache in between your legs still hovered deep within you. You both didn’t speak for a good minute or two until you bursted out into laughter. You didn’t know what had come over you, you were extremely embarrassed but you couldn’t help but laugh at your carelessness.

Almost everyone knew about you and Daryl fucking but it only started just last night! How ridiculous was that! That’s what you thought was funny, the thought of the two most careful people in the group being so careless with each other, it felt you could finally stop caring when it was just you two. Daryl laughed with you, shaking his head at your manic laughter.

You tried to stop laughing but it just kept coming, you were like an insane woman. You slowly came down from your laughing fit, wiping your eyes of the tears that had escaped your eyes and your face had turned bright red. You looked over at Daryl who had been doing the same thing but only he was more composed than you were. You couldn’t help but think about the rest of your life with Daryl, watching as his face lit up with pure happiness. You both went silent again, your laughter still echoing through the garage.

“Uh I should probably get back to work on this.” Daryl said, he would’ve fucked you right now but there were too many possibilities of someone seeing again and he wasn’t for that embarrassment right now.

“Okay… yeah I have to get back home anyways, the laundry awaits me!” You said with fake enthusiasm.

Daryl nodded, looking down at his feet. You felt him cower away into his shy self again, the Daryl you knew before last night. You stepped over to him again, lifting his chin like he did yours not even 10 minutes ago and placed a soft kiss on his lips. It wasn’t anything too long or too passionate, just a simple kiss.

“I’ll come over to your house tonight though, maybe you can be the laughing stock of the house this time.” You giggled. He smiled at your comment, pecking your lips once more.

“My house it is..”

#twd daryl #daryl dixon smut #daryl dixon fanfiction #the walking dead fanfiction #daryl dixon #the walking dead #daryl dixon x reader

1K notes · View notes

imaslutforcuddles · 1 year

Text

ESCAPISM

Eddie Munson x Fem!reader

summary | after being broken up with, you plan on being sad and lonely but others convince you sex just sounds too good not to drown in. You end up meeting someone at a bar, who you might just love forever.

words | 2k

warnings | smut (18+) oral (f receiving) fingering, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), pinv, DRUGS (don’t mix drugs and alcohol), substances, high sex, subby reader, drunk sex, multiple orgasms, aftercare, little angst, self pity, breakup bullshit, swearing, sex jokes, bitches, arguments, mention of cheating, idiots in love, a little bit of a sad ending.

A/N | i have been living off of escapism and i couldn’t not write a fic about it, imagine meeting eddie in a hot and sweaty club... Reader is called bean as a nickname in this because it’s cute, don’t judge. Also, this has a platonic love circle with y/n, robin, and steve (although he’s not really brought up in this). Their like a lil family. I might do a part two if yall want. DON’T DO DRUGS KIDS. 18+ MINORS STAY BACK.

a little context if you care to listen find myself in a shit position the man that i love sat me down last night and he told me that it’s over

You shoved a box in his hands with tears streaming down your cheeks, “There. it’s all your shit, now fucking go.”

He grunts a little but stays put, “You know i still care about you right.”

Sighing you start to push him out the doorway and onto the cold, “Have a good life Jason.”

You aggressively moved your hand toward the door signaling that he needed to leave, when his heavy body wouldn’t move.

Huffing as your eyes start to burn,

“Just leave, never ever talk to me again.”

He stares at you longingly as if he hadn’t ended just fucked another girl.

“I’m sorry.”

You slam the door and smack your face in disgust,

how could he have done this to you?

- Three weeks of sulking later -

Robin groaned, “Oh come on y/n! We have to go out and get some, or at least you. God knows how long its been since you’ve been eaten out!”

Your eyes widened and you huffed, “Jesus Fucking Christ Robin! I’m fine!”

She stares into your soul arms crossed and eyes squinting.

Raising your hands in defeat you exhale the air you had held while having a staring contest with robin, “Fine, but i don’t need some random dude to make me feel better.”

Robin shrugged, “Ehhhh not sure about that, but you at least need some weed or something.”

You smile and snuggled deeper into your bestie, “Love you robin.”

She grins and looks over at you, rubbing your shoulders with her soft palms.

“Love you too bean.”

Nights with Robin had been frequent since the breakup. It would start the same very time too, you’d call sobbing about him or about your depression and she’d show up at your doorstep with open arms.

Things would be so different without Robin, you can’t believe you have a friend as amazing as her.

dumb decision

The next day you saw her, she came in with a wide mischievous smile and two occupied hands, holding with clothes fit for a prostitute.

“Robin what the fuck is that?”

She shrugged, looking from the outfits to you.

You grasp the thin fabric if your hands, it did feel really nice..

“A little something to cheer you up? We can look like hot chicks, maybe fuck, maybe get some free drinks.”

You hesitated, free drinks..

“Alright fine.”

and i’m out on the town with a simple mission, in my little black dress, and this shit is sittin

So here you are, sitting in the back of the club holding a glass of champagne waiting for someone to sweep you off your feet and fuck you into oblivion.

As much as you didn’t believe in fairytales, this might as well be one.

You scoff as a girl in your ‘friend group’ makes some lame joke about being horny and ready to party, and Robin hands you a joint and leans down to the shared table you were sitting at to snort another line.

You take a long hit from the shared joint, “This is so fucking depressing.”

“Maybe it wouldn’t be if you weren’t such a slut.”

Some other girl across from you shouts over the music blasting around you,

“What the fuck did you just call me?”

Your face starts getting hot, you did not leave the comfort of your house just to get hated on by some random friends that Robin met up with at a shitty club.

“I called you a slut. I mean come on, you got cheated on. It seems like you were too slutty for poor Jason.”

She grinned and you took another long hit.

Damn can this shit start working?

“Do you even hear yourself? Your a fucking dumbass. So stop running my energy your not even worth it.”

Her smirk disappeared as your face stayed unfazed and stoic Your getting fed up with these girls around you.

How did she even know his name? Bitch probably fucked him too.

Grabbing your glass, you got up and headed to the bar for some more liquid courage.

“If the drugs won’t fucking cooperate maybe the alcohol will.” You groan.

Walking up to the bar you had almost wished you stumbled a little. To at least show your a little high, but no.

“What do you want?” A bartender grunted to you, if you weren’t so done with people’s attitude you might have actually cared that he was grumpy.

“The strongest shit you have.”

He took a deep sigh and smiled, “I’m sorry i was a bit rude there,”

You shook your head, “It’s all good buddy.”

He grabbed a glass and a bottle of what looked like a mix of Spirytus and tonic, you tut and grin. “What makes you so sure i wouldn’t like something sweeter instead of tonic?”

Looking up at you he chuckled, “You don’t look like a sweet type.”

Putting a hand to your chest you fake a sniffle, “I’m offended. I’m totally the sweetest person you’ve ever met,” you pause waiting for a name. He smiles realizing why you’re not continuing, “Eddie, my name is eddie. What about you sweet stuff?”

“Aha funny, i see what you did there.”

When you finally tell him your name his face softens, “That’s a beautiful name, it suits you.”

Eddie reaches for your hand, “Would you like to hang out with me after my shift?”

You squint your eyes, “That depends.”

His face contorts, he’s confused.

“On what sweetheart?”

Smiling you put your other hand on top of his, moving in closer to him. “On how quickly you can finish serving everyone else and start serving me.”

You grin while he just stands there awkwardly, “You don’t understand what i’m saying do you?”

Eddie awkwardly chuckles and shakes his head.

“Not in the slightest.”

Smiling, you reach for his collar to pull him onto your lips. You feel him tense up but soon relax and kiss back, “You don’t have to kiss me just because I kissed you.”

He smiles at your concern, “Don’t worry,”

Leaning in as close as he can from across the bar counter, he pecks your lips again.

“I wanted to.”

Watching him grin as he writes his number down on a nearby napkin and slides it over to you just makes you even more horny.

“Text me, I get off at one.”

You tuck it in your bra and smile, “Oh, I definitely will.”

He nods and walks off to serve more people, “Can’t wait sweetheart.” and you watch him the whole time. You watch as his arms flex while tossing around drinks, you bite your lip as he smiles at other customers.

You would have watched him the whole night but robin eventually found you staring, all alone and took pity on you.

“You look fucking depressing,”

Scoffing you get ripped from your spot on the stool, “I’m good right where i am robin.”

You wish that you would start to slur your words a little. I mean, it would make sense after all the glasses of alcohol you’ve been inhaling.

“Alright, let’s get you home.”

Robin may have come to get wasted, but she doesn’t want you to regret your decisions more than you already do now.

She slid her hands under your slick armpits and held you up by your waist, thinking that without her you probably would have fallen straight on your face.

And yet, you were fine without her.

Scoffing to yourself and shaking your head, you push her away. “Just because i’m not with him anymore doesn’t mean i need you to take care of me!”

You could tell Robin didn’t expect you were somewhat sober, she thought you were just wasted like all her other friends. But she shakes off the hurt and surprise in an instant, she knows what you’re doing.

“I don’t think that you should be yelling at the only person who’s here for you.”

She walks away with a huff and leaves you alone. While, you frown and turn away to look at eddie. Who is still serving anyone with the flick of a wrist.

“Hey! Eddie.”

He turns to you and smiles mouthing a hello back.

When you wave at him to come over, he can’t help but feel a growing buz at the bottom of his stomach.

“What can I help you with sweetheart?”

“Your shift is over.”

You watch the confusion fall over his features, “I thought it ends in thirty-” Smiling, you grab him by the collar and pull your lips to his ear. “Your shift is over Eddie.”

He almost purrs at the way your voice whispers his name.

You push him against his bedroom door and moan into his mouth, “Mfmh Eddie.”

Eddie smiles at your whining and flips the two of you around, pushing his groin to yours. The making out only stops for a second as eddie pulls at your shirt, you grin and help him take it off.

Harsh puffs are pulled out of your mouth when Eddie latches his lips to your throat, sucking red spots all over it.

“Agh,” You pant and pull him closer to your neck, and push your center towards his own.

“I need you Eds.”

He grunts and pushes you onto his bed, grabbing his belt and ripping it off his pants.

You start to drool watching him undress, his body was lightly toned but oh so beautiful.

As you start to reach for his dick he stops you and sighs, “As much as i’d love for you to touch me, I need to be inside you.”

He grips your dress and pulls it off you in an instant groaning at the way your panties were drenched in your juices.

“Is that for me?”

You whine and shake your head. “It’s all f’ you Eds.” Pushing your head back you moan as he puts his fingers on your clothed core.

He chuckles and rips your panties off, pushing a finger in between your folds and huffing at how warm you were.

“A-ah Eddie!” Your body shakes at the sudden contact, and he pushes the finger inside you making your eyes widen and back arch.

“Mmh is my sweetheart sensitive?”

You whine as he sticks another finger inside, pumping in and out slowly.

“Eddie more please!” You beg and plead as he just stares down at you with a smile.

He nods and smirks, “Whatever you say sweetheart.”

Eddie moves closer to you and starts to lick your clit. You just about cum then, but continue pleading for more.

“Please, please, please!”

Soon enough the licks turn into sucking and slurping. As if he was a man starved, Eddie eats you out like a meal. Your back arches even more when you start to feel a coil in your stomach building up. As if he heard you, Eddie sucks on your clit harder and it snaps.

Your body shakes and your thighs close around Eddies head as he continues licking you through your orgasm.

Eddie then comes up for air, as he smiles and huffs. “Your pussy tastes fucking amazing.”

With a whimper you pull his body closer to yours and reach down to grasp his cock, “Need you.”

He almost growls as you pull out what you wanted most and stroke it, “Damn sweetheart, your hands are soft.”

You chuckle and help position him so he can push in comfortably.

When he does finally fuck you it’s slow and soft. At first, you thought it was just going to be sweet until he started speeding up and pushing in harder.

As you moan he just pistons faster and rougher.

“You like that sweetheart?” He grins when you moan loudly in response, not being about to give a worded answer.

You can feel his shaft getting harder as he gets close to release.

Eddie grunts and huffs, pushing as fast as he can into you.

“Ugh sweetheart i’m gonna cum!”

He reaches down to your clit and rubs, as you writhe and squeal gripping his shoulders. “Oh, Eddie!”

The both of you reach your peak together, hands pushing against each others bodies.

When Eddie comes down from his high, he gets up and grabs you a towel wiping his cum off you.

“Here you are sweetheart.”

He smiles and gets in bed next to you trying to hold you close, but when you feel something other than lust for him you push away.

“This was just a hookup, an escape. Okay? Nothing more.”

Eddie frowns, but nods moving away from you. After a couple minutes of silence, you decide it’s too hurtful to just stay when you’re trying to convince yourself you aren’t good enough for him.

“I think I should just go.”

#eddie munson stranger things #eddie munson #eddie fanfic #eddie munson x reader smut #eddie munson smut #eddie munson x fem reader #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x fem!reader #eddie munson x y/n #stranger things season 4 #escapism #070 shake #smut #smut fic #stranger things #stranger things fanfic

351 notes · View notes

raven-the-claw · 9 months

Text

A Complete Guide To Chaotic Academia

bc its my fav aesthetic and there is not enough content about it

Outfits

most people say that chaotic academia is just dark academia but a little bit more messy, and, well, chaotic. the truth is, chaotic academia is A LOT more messy than dark academia. you can still use dark academia as kind of a "base", but you are going to replace your blazers with flannels, your turtlenecks with tshirts. as for pants, you can go with litteraly anything: cigarette pants, tailored trousers, ripped-up jeans or normal black leggings. i personally really ike ripped up overalls bc they give that "i dont really give a damn, im so misunderstood, my parents didnt love me, im a crazy lonely introverted teenage child" vibe...idk. whatever you wear, make sure you feel comfortable in it! even tho in chaotic academia there are almost no rules at all, here are some things that might help you!

colours: any earthy tones are fine, brown, caramel, dark green, dark red, white, etc etc

fictional characters that might inspire you:

-remus lupin

- any dpc character

- jess mariano

- sydney novak

accesories: flannels (a personal fav + they make even the most boring fit look better), cardigans, converse (bonus points if you draw/write on them or if you have them laced in a weird way), bracelets or necklaces that mean something to you, harry potter back packs, tote bags...

hairstyles: whatever you want, just make sure your hair is ALWAYS messy, looking like you just fucking woke up

Activities and Traits

ok now we're getting to the actually important part bc (repeat after me): chaotic academia is not about how you look, its about how you live and how you act. so here r some thing that might help:

- annotating books with the most unhinged random thoughts

- learning poetry or speeches word for word but not remembering most of the things for school

- studying in the (school) library and being besties with the librarian (optional)

- leaving notes (on trees, mailboxes or library books) for strangers to find

- "studying while listening to classical music" and then instead of studying you end up agressivly mouthing your favorite song

- im sure yall already heard this one, but yes, swearing and slag while discussing deep academic topics is incredibly important

- speaking of important topics: posting something important on social media knowing no one will read it

- doodles on your hands 24/7 (NO SUSAN, I DONT GIVE A DAMN THAT ITS BAD FOR MY SKIN)

- sarcasm. a lot.

- random thoughts

- random quotes

- knowing a ton of conspiracy theories that you dont even beileve in by heart

- listening to all different types of podcasts

- one day reading the classics, the next ya fantasy and day after that ao3 smut

- multifandom, multishipper

- tea/coffee addiction

- adding b.c. to todays date when writing it in school

- random thoughts and the weirdest annotations in your school notebooks, especially the classes that you find boring

- "going to the bathroom" and then spending half of your math class drawing/reading/smoking/crying/thinking/whatever the fuck you wanna do there bc ur tired of everything

- stealing random stuff from stores (tho it is not encouraged blah blah blah)

- watching gilmore girls every fall

- telling people ur favorite colour is green even tho it isnt just to let them know that ur gay

- reading in class, on breaks, at home, parks, meetings, aethletic events, and generally all the fucking time

- doing (mostly) everything last minute

- bad at photography, but you enjoy it

- cold tea my beloved

- wearing one item every day: it can either be a necklace, a flannel, a bracelet, a badge, headphones, earrings etc etc

- extremely messy handwriting, always writing with black pen

- crying at least once a day, but only when ur alone, being super emotional but never showing it

- hobbies include reading, screaming in your pillow, learning unique languages that you will probably never use, rewatching dead poets society, harry potter, enola holmes, end of the fucking world and gilmore girls

- massive bookworm, reads all the time, always has a book with them

- skipping class, not that often tho

- 💫anger issues💫

- hyperactive and lazy at the same time

- uses big words but makes fun of other people when they do it

- writes (rebellious) book quotes everywhere, every single one of their notebooks had IF WE BURN, YOU BURN WITH US written in them lol

- random useless powerpoints

- analysing taylor swift's folklore and evermore instead of sheakspeare because its just better

- retired almost-emo, had a phase when they wore black and acted all mysterious but were never really emo i cant explain it

- likes mcr. this one speaks for itself.

- gay and sad. no explanation needed.

Books, Movies and Music

Books:

- Harry Potter by you know who (WE DONT SUPPORT HER THO)

- The Secret History by Donna Tartt

- Night School by CJ Daugherty (is that how u spell it lol)

- The Ninth House by Leigh Bardugo

- Six of Crows by Leigh Bardugo

- Heartstopper by Alice Oseman

- Pride and Prejudice by Jane Austen

- Emma by Jane Austen

- Hamlet by Do I Really Need To Say Who

- The Perks Of Being A Wallflower by Stephen Chbosky

- The Picture of Dorain Gray by Oscar Wilde

- Frankenstein by Marry Shelley

Movies/TV Shows

- end of the fucking world

- heartstopper

- harry potter

- enola holmes

- dead poets society

- gilmore girls

- httyd (no kidding lol)

im not really a film girlie so if yall have any recs please lmk

Music:

- Mother Mother

- Taylor Swift (obviously)

- Lana Del Slay

- Conan Gray

- Olivia Rodrigo

- My Chemical Romance

- Lovejoy

- Bowie

- Queen

- Radiohead

- Björk

- Those random Disney songs i know you scream to at 3am

also whoever sings the IMJUSTATEENAGEDIRTBAGBAABBYY song

here is my playlist if yall wanna listen to it

hope that helps lol

#chaotic academia #academia aesthetic #light academia #dark academia #jess mariano #dead poets society #dead gay wizards #why is everyone dead help #gay and sad #books #fanfiction #remus lupin #wolfstar #anti jkr #Spotify

91 notes · View notes

luvchrissturniolo · 4 months

Text

Recognize

chris sturniolo x fem!reader

you got niggas

i got bitches

you got niggas

but i want you

warnings: smut - ish, mentions of making out and thas basically it i guess.

authors note: this is my first time writing a fan fic so it might not be the best 😭🙏. also i fucking write like shakespeare sooo. but if yall like this one it’s gonna be a series.

purple - nick

orange - chris

pink - y/n

blue - matt

summary: in which you and chris sturniolo are fwb and somehow you both fall in love with each other. no one wants to admit anything so it might be too late to confess.

(y/n pov)

i don’t know how me and chris got into this position but i guess things just happen.

not to long ago me and chris started having sex. we were drunk at a party and he was just there so i went for it. i thought it was a one time thing but obviously chris wanted more. so that’s when we started seeing each other. but we weren’t exclusive. just good friends who fuck each other from time to time.

im close chris, i moan. “not yet baby wait for me”. chris is pounding into me like there’s no tomorrow. he continuously hits my g spot as his hand reaches down to rub my clit. “come on ma give it to me” he groaned. that’s all i needed before i was coming undone on his dick.

his thrusts getting sloppier and now he has painted my walls white. after a long period of silence he finally speaks up. “shit ma are you okay”? i tried to form a response but i couldn’t. he then goes into the bathroom and starts running some bath water.

he picks me up in bridal style and places me in the warm water. he cleans me up and washes me hair. he gives me a clean pair of clothes to wear. he’s treating me like i’m the best girl in the world. but it hurts me that’s it’s only behind closed doors.

“i just feel like he only treats me that way because no one else is around” i explain to nick. i’m over at the triplets house because i needed to talk to nick about the situation. “okay y/n we have been talking abt this for hours, can you go get me something to drink from the refrigerator”. i roll my eyes but go downstairs anyway.

as i’m at the bottom of the steps i hear weird sounds. i turn and look in the living room and my heart drops. i see chris making out with a random girl. we told each other we could see other people but why do i feel so jealous.

chris’s eyes darts to me and he pulls away quickly from the girl. “look y/n i can explain”. he starts talking but i can’t hear him because i ran out the house slamming the door.

author - stopppp i’m so scared this shi is so ass. bro 😒😒🙏.

#matt sturniolo #sturniolo triplets #chris sturniolo #sturniolo smut #christopher sturniolo #nick sturniolo #matthew sturniolo #nicolas sturniolo #Spotify

30 notes · View notes

dreamersparacosm · 2 years

Text

austin butler - into you [part 4]

warnings ; this does indeed contain smut and lots of it

prompt ; in which fate keeps bringing you and austin together. or, in which you two finally figure it out.

a/n ; i cannot BELIEVE this is the final part of this series :( im gonna miss it so much!! and for that, i present to you a two part smut (its literally 11k words) i have fed yall for eons and this is the grand finale. also - the word ‘dress’ has links attached to it so u can see what i envisioned the reader wearing at the events (quotev core) thank you guys so much for sticking with this series. <3 with that said, enjoy!!

part one | part two | part three

It had been a month. Thirty days. That’s how long you had gone without seeing Austin. Well, not exactly. You did see him; on the cover of magazines, interviews, etc. By far, your favorite source was Twitter, where you got a front row seat as to who he was dating at the moment. Last week, he was seen with Kaia Gerber. This week, it was some other random girl who’s name you didn’t even bother to remember. I turned down so many girls for you, he had said. Clearly, he was okay with reaching out to them again. Yet, with you, it was stone cold silence. To be fair, you had never responded to his heartfelt text message. You also might have blocked his number. You did mean to reply. However, days ticked by and you kept ‘meaning to’ respond, but never actually did. Instead, you let your eyes stare at the message for hours before crying some more.

You also spent most of your nights crying over the pictures of him with other girls. He looked happy. In theory, it was what you wanted for him, but after spending the past two years learning about his favorite childhood memories and the foods he only ate when he was drunk, you hated the idea of anyone else having him. You also despised the idea of someone touching him like you had. Or, even worse: him kissing someone like he used to kiss you. Pretending you still didn’t harbor feelings for him was proving to be more difficult than you thought.

“You ready to go?” Your best friend, Megan, spoke from the bathroom of your apartment. She was your date to the W Magazine’s annual party, and seeing as you had no new suitors in your life, you thought it was best to go with a friend. Your publicist had offered numerous times to set you up with someone, but you declined, saying ‘it was no use to spend time with a man you wouldn’t like.’

Nevertheless, you were ready. Well, sort of. You were still sitting on your bed in your black dress, mindlessly scrolling through the pictures of Austin with his new girl of the week. Megan rounded the corner, sighing when she saw you still on your phone. “[Y/N], we have to stop doing this,” she sat down next to you, taking your phone out of your hand and turning it off. “Why don’t you just reach out to him?”

“It’s not that easy,” You muttered. You meant that. The fear of rejection was far greater than anything else. You didn’t want him to tell you he had found someone better who was ready to love him the way you couldn’t.

“He told you he loved you, and I really think he meant that! No one says that during sex AND in a text message if they don’t feel that way about you,” Megan scoffed, rubbing your back soothingly as she comforted you.

“I know he loves me, I do,” you played with your hands in your lap, staring down at the floor. “I just wish I hadn’t been stupid enough to not tell him I love him the way that he loves me, and want to be with him.”

“Listen, I’m not gonna tell you everything’s going to be okay. But, what I can promise, is you are the most beautiful person ever. You are an amazing actress and friend, and the world needs to see that tonight,” she stood up, placing her hands on her hips. “Now, are you gonna get up and do a twirl for me, or do I have to make you?”

You pursed your lips, looking up at her. You appreciated the kind words, knowing she had the best intentions. It was just hard to imagine yourself smiling for the cameras and posing on a red carpet. “If I have no choice-“

“No, no, no,” she grimaced at your words. “That is not the spirit. There are going to be hot men galore at this event, and you mean to tell me you’re not the least bit excited?! Who’s to say you won’t meet your soulmate there tonight?”

These were very true words. Although your hope for love was slim to none at that point, there was no way you were going to win an argument against Megan. She had seen you through your worst breakups, but deep down, she knew she had never seen you this depressed over a man before. Megan knew the basics of the story between you and Austin, but didn’t want to pry and open a can of worms. Mustering all the courage you could, you stood up, meeting her height in your heels. “If I don’t meet my soulmate tonight, I’m blaming it on you.”

She chuckled, tossing her hair over her shoulder. “You can do whatever you want as long as you get in that car downstairs. I promised your manager we would be on time and we’re definitely not going to be.”

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure I made the same promise to her,” you laughed before grabbing your handbag and following her out the door of your apartment where your driver waited for you patiently. The two of you hopped into the car, jamming out to music along the way. You hadn’t been to a red carpet event in over two years, and to say you were nervous was an understatement. You forgot what it was like to be under the bright lights, to have camera flashes blinding you. It used to be a drug for you, to have that much attention on you at once. Now, it just felt like a chore. It was almost as if Megan could sense your nerves, and she reached out to place a hand on top of yours.

“You got this tonight. I am going to be right there with you every step of the way. Not only because I want my picture taken, but also because I love you,” She smiled, and the first part elicited a giggle out of you. You knew she was right. You had been doing red carpets since you first entered Hollywood, and you knew how to excite a crowd.

The car screeched to a halt, and you heard the screams of commoners that were barricaded behind silver bars. Once you saw your supporters, you knew it would all be worth it and you would be reminded as to why you adored being an actress. You gave Megan a knowing smile before exiting the car, your driver propping the door open for you. Almost immediately, cameras began to capture your glamorous exit from each angle. “[Y/N]!” They yelled out, all trying to get your attention simultaneously.

“Oh thank god, there you are,” your manager rushed up to you from around the corner, rolling her eyes as she checked her watch. “I knew you were gonna be late so I lied about the time you had to get here. At least now you’re on time to pose on the carpet.”

“Bad time tonight,” Megan spoke up from behind you, eyebrows pointing towards you as your manager seemed to catch her drift.

“Great, perfect, fine,” she said, slowly walking you towards the beginning of the carpet. “Remember, big, big smiles! You’re a big Hollywood actress and there are talks about new movies you’re going to be in next year so I need you alive and ready to answer all questions.”

You knew the drill. Pose where they told you to, answer what they wanted to hear. You nodded in agreement, flattening out your dress and tossing your hair behind your shoulders. You strutted towards the entrance of the carpet, turning around to look at Megan for support again. She smiled, giving you two big thumbs up. I can do this, you told yourself. I am okay. Tonight, I am okay.

And, with that, you took your first step onto the carpet. “[Y/N]! [Y/N]! Look this way!” Photographers yelled at you from all angles, and you focused your eyes straight ahead, smiling slightly as you posed for the cameras. You always made sure to give them a show, and you blew multiple kisses to the cameramen. You saw your manager and Megan had migrated to the opposite end of the carpet, waiting for you to finish your photoshoot. However, for one moment, you basked in the glory. You were on top of the world. You finally felt as if you were back where you belonged, and nothing, or anyone, could take that away from you.

Your manager beckoned you to come over to the end of the carpet, and you waved goodbye to the crowd walking over. “That was amazing, babe! You look so good, the magazines tomorrow are going to eat this up.”

“I hope so,” you grinned. “That was the best I’ve felt in years! I forgot how much I love-“

You were interrupted by Megan’s incessant tapping on your shoulder. You scrunched your eyebrows, turning to look at her. She gulped, leaning down into your ear, “Please, please do not turn around. We are going to go inside and have a good time. We are going to drink lots of champagne and get drunk.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” You rolled your eyes, looking behind her to see what she was talking about. Sure enough, you wished you hadn’t.

Austin Butler stood on the red carpet in a black suit, a silver chain adorning his neckline. He looked amazing. He smiled and waved at the cameras, and it seemed like he knew exactly how to pose. He always knew what he was doing. Despite him being humble, there was no denying that he was going to be the most attractive man at the event that night. Your vision went blurry, mind reeling as flashbacks of your relationship with Austin flew through your brain. Your heart could barely contain itself in your rib cage. You knew you had to see him again at one point, but tonight? Tonight was the first night you were ready to allow yourself happiness, and it was all crumbling down. The weight of a thousand bricks felt as if they had collapsed onto your chest.

Soon enough, he had caught your gaze.

He froze in his tracks, mouth slightly gaping open as he took you in. Your black dress had a slit in it that showed off enough of your leg to leave it up to imagination. Red lipstick ran across your plump lips, hair done in perfect curled waves. He thought you looked stunning. You immediately looked away, incessant curse words flying out of your mouth. “Oh my god, it’s [Y/N] and Austin! Come together for pictures!”

You were sure you were going to strangle the cameraman who just said that. However, you had quite literally no choice or say in the matter. Before you knew it, your manager was side-eyeing you, nudging you in the direction of Austin, the man you were pretending you weren’t desperately in love with. It felt as if time had stopped completely. You re-entered the carpet, ready to give the performance of a lifetime. Because, now, with about 10 cameras around, you two had to pretend as if the last two years had not happened. You had to act as if you weren’t longing for his touch, to ask how his day with, to hear his laughter again. At that moment, you two were just co-stars. Nothing hurt more than that. You finally reached him, and he smiled at you feebly as he snaked an arm around your waist, smiling for the cameras.

No tears. No crying. You had to repeat it to yourself twenty times. You smelled his scent before, but now, it felt like daggers to your heart. You had all these secrets about him bottled up inside of you, and now you had to pretend like it meant nothing. After what seemed like forever, you finally removed yourself from his embrace, thanking the camera and nearly jogging off the carpet. Austin knew better than to chase after you and yell your name, although, that is all he wanted to do. You grabbed Megan’s hand, and she gave it a firm squeeze as you two entered the event. Loud rap music echoed from the speakers, and chatter bounced off the walls. “Are you okay?” Megan whispered in your ear, coming out as more of a small yell.

“Absolutely not,” you shook your head. “But I will be after I get a drink.”

“That’s the spirit,” she patted your back, leading you to the bar area where you both ordered ‘extra strong’ vodka cranberries. You surveyed the room, hoping to see others that you knew. Among some of the attendees were Andrew Garfield and Jamie Dornan, faces you recognized almost immediately. One of the most thrilling things about being a celebrity was the extravagant parties that were always happening, and it was usually filled with familiar faces; from movies or red carpet events.

“How is everyone here so attractive?” Megan screamed into your ear as you both downed your drinks, ordering another round soon after. It was true, everyone there was beyond gorgeous. You and Megan went back to searching around the room for anyone interesting, and your heart almost flew out of your body as you saw Kaia Gerber in the corner, making friends with some other actors.

“You have got to be kidding me,” You closed your eyes, taking another sip of your drink. Megan looked over to where you were looking previously and widened her eyes at the sight of the model.

“Oh my god, do you think they came here together?” She asked innocently, feeling buzzed off the drinks she had consumed.

“I really fucking hope not,” you finished your second drink, motioning to the bartender to make you another one. “I wouldn’t be surprised if they did, though. He was spotted with her 2 weeks ago.”

“Jeez, you really have been stalking him,” Megan crossed her arms over her body, standing in front of you to block you from staring at Kaia. “Listen, we just need to dance and forget about him. If he wants you, he’ll come get you. And if not, we will find you someone hotter at this party.”

You were starting to feel a buzz throughout your whole body, so you let Megan guide you to the dance floor. The DJ was playing overplayed music that allowed you to dance to all the lyrics. It was just the right kind of moment you needed with your best friend. Laughing at each other’s dance moves, you both swatted off multiple men trying to join in on your little dance circle. However, despite the constant distractions, you managed to make eye contact with Austin as he talked to Kaia.

You didn’t want to let him get to you again, so you just ignored it. It was proving hard to do that because you could feel his eyes burning holes into your body as you danced to your favorite song. He didn’t want to look at you. He wanted to focus on what he had in front of him, to see if you still cared about him and make you jealous. He just couldn’t stop looking at you. And you really hated the way his eyes felt on you. By accident, you made eye contact with him again, and you watched as he broke your gaze, leaning in to kiss Kaia. You couldn’t even register what was happening, and you didn’t even want to bother being in his presence anymore. Without letting Megan know too much, you tapped her shoulder, causing her to pause her dancing. “Hey, I’m gonna catch some fresh air. I’ll be right back.” She nodded, resuming right where she left off.

You exited the doors of the event, taking deep breaths to try and calm yourself. You saw the sign for the restroom, and you deemed it best to hang out in there before you had to go in again. It was too early for you to leave, and your manager would have a fit if you even tried it. You could barely get a chance to open the door to the single-stalled bathroom before you felt a hand on your waist, gently pushing you into the bathroom. Whipping around, you came face to face with Austin. “What the fuck are you doing in here?!” you quipped immediately, “This is a bathroom.”

“This is the only way I could get you to talk to me,” He retorted.

“Get out of here!” Your voice raised in a threatening tone, however, he seemed unnerved by your words. He knew you did not mean it. “You can’t just follow me in here and expect for us to just have a grand ol’ chat.”

“[Y/N], I just have some things I want to say-“

“No, no,” you moved towards the bathroom door, trying to make your escape, but Austin blocked the door as soon he saw you migrate in that direction. “Just let me through! I don’t want to talk to you, don’t you get it? We have literally nothing to talk about.”

“You really believe that?” He chuckled sarcastically.

“Yes, I do,” you spoke through clenched teeth. “You need to go back out there to your girlfriend.”

“She’s not my girlfriend,” he rolled his eyes. He knew you were going to be difficult, and he hated to admit that was one of the things he loved most about you. You always stood your ground during situations, whether it be in his favor or not. “We’re just hanging out because my publicist set us up.”

“Yeah, and I bet you’re having fun with that,” You tried to move past him again, but he gripped your shoulders, placing you in front of him. You shrugged his grip off your shoulders, clenching your jaw and looking away. “Holding hands, kissing all over the place-“

“What, are you jealous or something?”

You were. You had never been more jealous in your life. The thought of him holding and kissing Kaia pained you more than you could admit to him. The past month, Austin had taken note that you weren’t photographed with any men. In fact, social media hadn’t been an accurate source on you, because you had gone MIA after flying back to the U.S. He had tried tracking you down to see what you were up to, but you had made it nearly impossible.

“No.”

“You love lying, don’t you?”

“Oh, go fuck yourself,” you shoved his shoulder, hoping to get access to the door, but that didn’t get you very far. “Austin, I’m really not in the mood for this. I was having a good night-“

“Doing what, staring at me and Kaia?” He couldn’t help but crack a small smile. He knew what he was doing to you, and in a way, he almost enjoyed your incessant cat-and-mouse game.

“No. Enjoying my night with my friend, which I would love to get back to doing.” You were definitely lying again. Knowing that he was willing to trap you in a bathroom left you with some, to put it nicely, rated R thoughts. However, you knew it was wrong to do that to Kaia. You just wanted him so bad.

“Listen, [Y/N], I’ve tried reaching you numerous times. I tried calling you, texting you, I even reached out to your publicist. So, if trapping you in the bathroom is the only way I can talk to you, then so be it,” he took a step towards you, and you couldn’t even move. You were glued in your spot. You had blocked his number after he had texted you while you were on the plane home, so you weren’t made aware of any advances he made towards you.

“What is there even to talk about?” You questioned, shaking your head in disbelief.

“I know you love me. And honestly, I’m very in love with you too. I don’t want to play these games with you anymore,” His eyes pierced into yours, and in that moment, you felt tiny. You knew everything he was saying was true, and you wanted to do better and be better but you weren’t sure if you were there yet.

“So what if I love you? It doesn’t mean anything, Austin. It’s still not going to work between us,” You reminded him.

“[Y/N], I want to make this work. Please. I haven’t stopped thinking about you ever since our last conversation,” He took one more step towards you, causing your breath to hitch in your throat. “Do you want me?”

Your voice was no louder than a whisper. “I-I don’t know. Fuck, I don’t- I can’t. I don’t know what I want,” you tried to keep your composure as you took in his scent, his pheromones bouncing off the walls.

“I want you. And I don’t want just the sex. I want the cuddles at night, I want the ‘I love you’s’ I want the dinner dates. I know it’s scary for you, but I want to show you that it doesn’t have to be,” He reached out to move a strand of your hair behind your ear, and you looked up at him.

“Do you want me?” He repeated.

“Austin, it’s not that simple,” There was no going back now. He already had you in too deep.

“Why can’t it be?” He retorted, his hand moving to prop your chin up, never breaking eye contact for a moment.

“You want me?” You had to hear his answer, although you knew what it would be.

“Yes.”

He didn’t hesitate for a second, knowing that if he waited a minute too long, you would panic again. Deep down, every part of you was itching to kiss him again. Oh, how you had missed the feeling of his plump, pink lips against yours. “We shouldn’t do this, Austin,” his lips were now mere inches away from yours. The tension in the room was palpable, you could cut it with a knife. You couldn’t. You shouldn’t. But, he had set your entire body on fire and you couldn’t look away from his piercing gaze.

“Why not?”

You gulped again, his hand still grazing your chin. “Because you have a girl out there waiting for you.”

“This isn’t about her. This is about me and you, right now,” He replied, tone down to a whisper. Lips almost touching, he murmured, “Say the words, and I’m yours.”

You didn’t have to say the words. He already knew your answer. With one look at his lips, you found yourself leaning forward and messily pressing your lips against his. He fell backwards against the bathroom door, leaning behind to lock it as his other free hand found your waist. Hoisting you up with one arm, you wrapped your legs around his waist as he navigated towards the sink countertop, setting you down gently. Your legs remained around his waist, lips never wavering away from him for a moment. You pulled him in as close you possibly could, trying to feel as much of him. His hands moved to cup your cheeks, guiding you as he slipped his tongue in between your lips, and you felt your body become electric again. You had craved this feeling. You needed this.

He began to kiss down your neck, and little moans fell from your mouth as he pushed your chin up. He sucked on the sweet spot in the middle of your neck, leaving something that was sure to raise eyebrows tomorrow. You didn’t even care if anyone saw it, you were too lost in the pleasure to care about anything anymore. “I want to make sure everyone knows you’re mine,” His tone had darkened. You cupped his face in your hands, kissing him again with as much passion as you could muster. You had never missed anyone more than you had missed him.

“I need you,” You spoke in between kisses. Fuck your ego, fuck your self-respect. All of it went down the drain when he was kissing you. He reached behind your back, slowly and teasingly unzipping your dress. His shirt and blazer were nearly torn off his body, anticipation seeping through your bloodstream.

“This dress is an absolute stunner, by the way,” he whispered in your ear as it dropped to the floor below the sink. “Nearly came in my pants the minute I saw you in this.”

You were left in your matching black corset that was worn underneath your dress, and black lace underwear. Austin’s eyes glazed over your body, hunger clouding his vision as he pulled you back in for a passionate kiss. His hand moved towards your neck, lightly choking you as his lips danced against yours. “Get on your knees, baby. Need to see your pretty little lips wrapped around my cock.”

The wetness that had pooled in your underwear grew at his words, but you obeyed him immediately, getting off the sink and feeling the cold tile against your knees. You palmed his erect cock through his dress pants, looking up at him seductively through your eyelashes. He groaned at the look in your eyes. “I missed how hard you would get for me,” you spoke softly, slowly unzipping his pants to reveal his boxers.

“It’s all for you,” His voice crackled slightly near the end of his sentence as you pulled down his boxers, his erection falling out, red and throbbing with precum. You dropped your head down to lick his pulsing tip. Austin let out a low moan as he studied you intensely. His hands gripped your hair as you slowly sucked the head of his penis into your mouth. You moved at an excruciatingly slower rate, dipping a little further. You then took him out of your mouth, only to pause, establish direct eye contact, and go even deeper the next time. Austin trembled as you swirled your tongue around his tip, which you knew was his most sensitive area. "Fuck," he had to hold the countertop next to him to keep from falling over with ecstasy.

He'd never forget how it felt to have you all to himself, seeing how you looked with his member within your mouth. As you began to move up and down faster on his cock, all he could think about was how your mouth felt better than he remembered. He ached to be buried so deep inside of you, making you scream his name and letting every single person at this event know who you belonged to. Austin refused to take his gaze away from you, and he couldn't take it any longer. His hand pressed against your head, allowing you to delve deeper onto his cock.

Austin grabbed your hair in a sloppy ponytail, causing you to move quicker. He moaned and closed his eyes before bucking his hips and ramming into your mouth. His tip started hitting the back of your throat, making you gag. His eyes shot open wide at the sound and sensation it created around his cock. Your lips swallowed the entirety of his member. If you kept going at this rate, Austin knew he wouldn't be able to last. His stomach muscles tensed, and he soon recognized the familiar sensation. As you licked a stripe on the vein on the bottom of his length, he felt himself twitch in your mouth. Noting that he was close, you removed your lips from him, wiping your mouth with your finger and taking a taste. “You always taste so good, baby.”

Slowly getting up, you leaned in to kiss him again, and he tasted himself on your lips. He needed to be inside of you, now. You pulled away from his lips, smiling at him coyly before kissing down his neck. He appreciated the teasing, but he had never craved to be buried deep inside of you like this before. “Oh,” he moaned softly, like putty in your hands. You placed your lips back on his, stumbling backwards onto the countertop of the sink, where you found yourself sitting upright. Austin moved in between your open legs, sliding your panties to the side, pressing two fingers to your bundle of nerves. You jumped at the contact, biting your own lip to contain the moans. He began to rub circles around your throbbing core, and you threw your head back, letting a few moans fall from your lips. Austin knew exactly where you needed him, and wanted to get you there as fast as he could. “God, sweetheart, you’re always so wet for me.”

He watched as you squirmed under his touch, and he stuck one finger into your entrance, causing curse words to exit your lips. He thought you looked gorgeous during this moment, when you were losing control of yourself. “Please, more,” you whimpered, and he obeyed, sticking his index finger into you. Pumping them in and out of you, he curved his fingers to meet your g-spot, and you yelled in response. Your entire body shook with delight, and you could barely hold yourself together. He was hitting your sweet spot while simultaneously rubbing your clit. It was all too much for you to handle as you felt yourself get lost in the pleasure. Stars washed over your vision as you screamed out his name along with other profanities, streams of liquid exiting your body. He watched as you squirted onto the countertop, your legs shaking incessantly as you rode out your high. He had never seen you do that before, and he was about to come just from the sight.

Before you had a chance to gather yourself, he pulled your legs towards the edge of the countertop, slamming into you with all his might. You gripped the edge of the sink, your clit still throbbing and red. “Austin!” You screamed out as he overstimulated you, burying himself so deep inside of you he could’ve sworn he saw his member reach your stomach. You leaned forward, clawing down his back. “Oh my god, baby, I can’t-“

“Take it,” he spoke firmly. You had no choice but to listen, your walls still clenching from your previous orgasm around him. He suddenly pulled out of you, helping your limp body off the sink as he posed you in front of the mirror, your back to him. You took the moment to look at the two of you in the mirror. Sweat beaded at his forehead and your makeup was a disaster. He ran a finger through your folds, smirking to himself when he realized you were still dripping.

Pushing your back down, you gripped onto the sink, facing the mirror as he positioned himself at your entrance. He put just the tip in, not letting himself get carried away like last time. “Please,” you begged for mercy. He looked up and met your eyes in the mirror, fisting your hair and putting it into another messy ponytail. Slowly but surely, he dove deeper inside of you, feeling your tight walls engulf him. You both moaned at the feeling at the same time. Austin began to pick up his pace, watching as his cock slid in and out of you with ease.

“Look in the mirror while I fuck you, princess,” He demanded, and the sight in the mirror was enough to drive you crazy. You were bent over the sink as he pounded into you, gripping your hair tightly in his hands, your tits bouncing. As you both watched yourselves in the mirror, you realized how you two adored each other. The way you looked in the moment was so submissive. You were submissive for him.

“You look so pretty with my cock deep inside of you,” He paused his movements for a brief second, thrusting at an agonizingly slow pace. He knew he was hitting the spot where you had craved him the most. He never wanted anyone to fuck you like this ever again.

“Fuck, it feels so good,” You said as he picked up the speed again. You watched him in the mirror, sweat glistening on his shoulder blades as you caught him losing himself in you.

"Fuck, sweetheart. I'm not going to last much longer," he whispered, his voice breathless and desperate. His thrusts became sloppy, and his eyelids clenched shut as he concentrated on pursuing his release. "I'll fill you up all the way. You're such a good girl for me."

He leaned forward, his hand clamped around your neck as he brought you to his face. He kissed you, a sloppy kiss to match his clumsy thrusts. He broke away again, his face contorting in delight. "I missed fucking you like this," you stammered before his cock jerked inside you, white, hot sperm shooting from the tip deep into your core. The heat of his fluids poured into your entire being, your body convulsing from the pleasure. The words you tried to say were drowned out by a shamelessly loud moan of his name that Austin made no attempt to muffle. His hips gently moved higher, allowing the juices that had flowed out of you to combine with his own.

“Holy shit,” he breathed out as he almost fell into you, his head falling to your shoulder as you both tried to regain yourselves. You didn’t have any words besides those three little words he wanted to hear. You knew you had to overcome your fear, because you had realized that the thought of living without him was worse than the fear of heartbreak. Deep down, you knew he would never do anything to intentionally threaten your relationship.

“I love you,” You blurted out, and he perked up immediately, head moving up to make direct eye contact. A cheeky grin spread across his face as he cupped your cheeks in his hands. He had been aching to hear you say it first. It was all the confirmation he needed to pursue you romantically. “I love you too,” he replied, pressing a kiss to your cheek.

Your happy moment was short-lived, however, as you two were startled by loud knocks on the door. “[Y/N]! I swear to god if you’re in there, I’m going to lose my mind!” You both eyed each other in horror before Austin slowly began to laugh. You slapped his arm, slowly putting your underwear back on.

You inched towards the door, unlocking it carefully as you pried the door open just enough to see Megan’s angry expression and hide your half-naked body behind. “Hey…bestie,” you smiled feebly.

“Don’t you dare ‘bestie’ me! What the fuck are you doing in here? Do you have explosive diarrhea or something-“

Megan stopped in her tracks as she made eye contact with Austin behind you. She immediately put the puzzle pieces together, her face contorting as she realized. “Oh, you have got to be kidding.”

“How about you give me a second and then me and you will head on out?” You smiled again, closing the door inch by inch before it finally was shut and locked. A moment of silence was heard between you and Austin before the two of you simultaneously began laughing hysterically. You felt bad for Megan, you did, but you definitely didn’t regret the look on her face.

“The look on her face!” Austin said between laughs, pausing to wipe his tears. He bent down to pick up his dress shirt, and you struggled to put your own dress back on while giggling.

“I basically deserted her at an event where she knew no one, so I actually do kinda feel bad,” you turned your back to him, motioning for him to zip your dress back up. “She’s gonna be mortified forever.”

He turned you back around after he zipped you up, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “You know, I feel like for all your troubles I can at least take you out to dinner.”

For once, the fear that always resided in your heart wasn’t clouding your judgement. You didn’t want to make the same mistake as last time, because you knew he was the one you wanted to be with. You needed a fresh beginning with him, and there was no better time than the present.

You wrapped your arms around his waist, pulling him in for another kiss before saying, “I would actually like that very much.”

Dinner was nothing short of a success. If people were hoping to hear a Hollywood love story, you two might have taken the cake. All the delicate ways he spoke to you, comforting your fears and reminding you that he loved you was enough to allow you to open yourself up. He watched as you became his confidante, his best friend, and most importantly, his lover. He had asked you to be his girlfriend after 2 weeks of consistent dinner dates, not even bothering to check in with either of your publicists, the excitement too much for him to bear. Austin loved you the best way he knew how; unconditionally. Realistically, the two of you had to keep your relationship quiet since you didn’t want anyone to think it was a publicity stunt for Elvis.

Telling the man who made it all happen, Baz Luhrmann, was a different story. You had called Baz one night after dating Austin for a month, deeming it an acceptable amount of time before telling your close inner circle. He had raved about how much he loved the two of you, saying ‘I knew it’ the whole time. Austin had tried to beat you to the bunch by calling Baz during your call, but you just loved saying the words, “Austin and I are dating.”

No one outside of your circle knew about your relationship, not even your parents or friends. It was better to keep it professional so people did not assume. Austin hated it, however. All he wanted was to hold your hand in public, or post you on his Instagram for the whole world to see your beauty. He had begged you numerous times for just one picture, but you knew better and told him to be patient. Plus, you enjoyed having him all to yourself in your bubble. The movie premiere for Elvis was about a month and a half away, and your lives would be in a frenzy after that.

The Met Gala was something you had been invited to for three consecutive years until the pandemic hit. You were not new to the scene of extravagant parties disguised as charity events. Your stylist had been working day and night to find you a perfect dress for this year’s theme, and after much trial and error, you found a dress that you loved. It was a stunning gold dress with embellishments, and Austin nearly fell out of his chair when he saw you at your fitting. This year felt different, however, as you would be attending the Met Gala with your co-stars for Elvis. You and Austin were to be front and center of every camera.

Nerves were striking the two of you like never before. You also had been warned by both of your publicists numerous times to not show any sort of affection outside of friendship. Even the slightest of touches could be taken the wrong way. Now, the two of you did not follow the rules. You two were always doing things you weren’t supposed to be doing, so everyone was on edge. Austin just hated the idea of someone thinking you were still available.

“Baby, I’m back!” You heard Austin’s voice ring out from behind the walls of your bathroom in your shared hotel room, where you were being zipped up, poked, and prodded by multiple stylists. It was the night of the Met Gala, and you had sent Austin out to get you a small snack while you were getting ready. He was already adorned in a gorgeous black Prada suit, and you had only thought to yourself how lucky you were after you saw him. You wanted your look to be a bit more of a surprise, as you were getting all dolled up for the event.

“Don’t come in yet,” you warned as your makeup artist put the finishing touches on your face. “I’ll be out in a second, I swear.”

“I feel like you’ve said that thirty times already,” Austin’s voice traveled closer towards you, just outside the door of the bathroom. “I just want to see you! I’m sure you look stunning, angel.”

You blushed at his kind words, your makeup artist, Dana, gagging and rolling her eyes. Giggling at her reaction, you stood up from your chair as she began to put away all her makeup. You looked in the mirror, falling in love with the person you saw. Your team did an amazing job helping you prepare, and you had never felt more confident to tackle the red carpet. With a deep exhale of excitement, you swung open the door to reveal your boyfriend waiting patiently. His eyes immediately widened, jaw slack as he took you in. “I- oh my god, [Y/N]. I-I, just, wow.”

“Do you like it?” You did a little twirl in your dress, and he caught you in his arms after your spin.

“You are literally the prettiest girl I have ever seen,” He pressed a kiss to your cheek softly, laughing when he heard Dana complain about ruining your makeup.

“This is probably the first time I’ve ever been excited and nervous to go to the Met Gala,” you fixed a strand of his hair that had fallen in front of his face. “The only good thing is we can get drunk later.”

“We’re absolutely getting hammered on Anna Wintour’s dime,” He chuckled before the chaos of the event sunk in for both of you. Both your managers were flying around, making sure you were going to be on time for your separate photoshoots and red carpet engagements. This year, you were heading to the event with the cast of Elvis, with a special sighting from Priscilla Presley. That excited you the most, since you had spent a lot of time with her preparing for the role. The car ride to the event was nerve-wracking, with Austin squeezing your hand and kissing your temple to calm you down. You hated that once you exited the car, not only would you be separated, but you would also be expected to act as friends and nothing more.

Nonetheless, you were an actress. You could pull off playing another role for a night. Plus, running around and hiding? A turn on for both you and Austin. The fear of getting caught ignited something in him you had never seen before.

“You look beautiful, my love, don’t forget,” Austin kissed your cheek one more time before allowing himself to sink back into secrecy. Soon enough, you were greeted by thousands of flashing lights as you exited your car into the night air. Baz, Austin, Priscilla, and Catherine Martin were all behind you. You immediately wanted to reach for Austin’s hand, but instead, you waved to the crowd. Ascending up the lavish stairs, you turned back around to wave again, allowing yourself to get your picture taken numerous times. Austin watched from below the steps, falling more in love with you, if that was even possible.

It was taking all his strength to not run up the steps and kiss your luscious lips. Even when you two had finished taking pictures and answering questions from interviewers, he still wanted to mount you right then and there. But, he knew better. He knew he would have to wait, or he could make the wait worth your while.

Plus, these events got a little boring sometimes.

You walked through the exhibit in the museum, entranced by what you saw. It was truly beautiful. Austin trailed not far behind, hands clasped behind his back as he watched the way your hips swayed in your bodycon dress. He could barely contain himself. He reached out, placing a hand on your waist when no one was looking. You looked up to meet his eyes, turning to him and whispering, “You okay, babe?”

“Yeah,” He nodded, gulping harshly as he looked down at your doe eyes. You looked so innocent and it took his breath away. You had no idea what kind of pain he was going through trying to keep himself together at the event. He removed his hand from your waist quickly when he saw someone turn in your direction. You scrunched up your brows at his reaction before turning back around to walk into the dinner portion of the event. You two were seated at the table with the rest of your co-workers, however, Austin had a different kind of hunger brewing.

Austin pulled out your chair for you, and you thanked him before settling down. You barely got a chance to even sit down before he already had a hand placed on your thigh under the tablecloth. Your dress had a small slit in it where your bare skin was showing, and he was taking that to his advantage. His fingers ran over the bare skin, shivering. You immediately swatted his hand away, widening your eyes at the contact. Hoping he would get the hint, you turned away to observe your surroundings.

That did not stop him. He instead placed his hand right where he had before, gripping your thigh hard enough to make you exhale a breath. “Austin,” You whispered, your eyes trying to avoid his. He was compelled to you in every way possible. “You need to stop it.”

“Why?” He leaned in, whispering into your ear. “I can’t help myself.”

You shuddered at his words, the fear of getting caught causing your stomach to do somersaults. “Don’t do this to me now. Not here.”

His hand slowly moved up past the slit of your gown, approaching dangerously close to where your nude lace underwear adorned your bottoms. With a deep inhale, you clamped your thighs shut, reaching out to chug your glass of champagne. If he kept this up all night, you wouldn’t last very long. He let his hand linger, stagnant as he began to strike up a side convo with Baz. Thankfully, the lower half of your body was covered by the tablecloth, so you were sure no one could see what he was trying to do. Too many thoughts were running through your brain, struggling to ignore Austin’s lengthy fingers near your dripping core that burned with angst.

He watched as you squirmed in your seat, in awe with the way he held so much power over you with just one touch. You also couldn’t stop thinking about what you couldn’t do, making you want to do it even more. He gave your upper thigh a right squeeze before ending his conversation with Baz, leaning in to whisper, “You think I can’t feel you clenching your thighs, baby?”

You inhaled a deep breath before turning your head to shoot daggers into his eyes. This charade could not last any longer. You excused yourself from the table, taking your glass of champagne and walking around the event to entertain yourself with other people. Austin stared at you from afar as you spoke to other actors, and he twitched with jealousy when he saw the way they looked at you. You even got as far as touching some of them, knowing Austin was still glaring at you. As the event went on, more people stood up from their tables to converse with the other attendees. Austin took this opportunity to walk up to you, pulling you aside for a moment, “So sorry to steal her, we’ll just be a second,” He had said to the man you were talking to.

He tried to guide you to the dark corner of the ballroom discreetly, where you would be hidden from the other guests (and your publicists) as much as possible. However, there were a few telling looks from others. He led you up against the wall, eyes darkening as he looked down on you. There was a glow in your eyes, different from what he normally saw. You loved having the power. He just wanted to snatch it from you. You toyed with the collar of his suit as you maintained eye contact, “It’s so hard to spend this much time away from you.”

“It is,” he nearly croaked. His whole body went limp. “You look so fucking beautiful in this dress and everybody wants you, but they don’t know you’re mine.”

You leaned into him a little more forward, letting your cleavage fall out even more from your fitted gown. Your hand slid down his chest, and he watched your freshly manicured hands as they traveled. He was in a trance. “I know. But, I know I belong to you. They can look all they want.”

He looked around carefully before cupping your face in his hands. “I’m going to make sure you don’t forget that tonight, darling.”

Your lips were tingling, begging to be kissed by him. The wetness that pooled in your underwear almost dripped down your inner thigh. He looked away from your eyes to look at your lips, and he leaned in a little more, brushing them against yours. Your eyes begged him to make that move, to push into you and give you some form of contact. Instead, he whispered against your lips, “Just wait until we get home and we have more than 5 minutes together.”

And just like that, he pulled away from you, causing you to gasp abruptly. He winked at you before walking back into the event, causing you to stand there and try to smoothen yourself out. You watched as he began to talk to some of your other fellow actors, and you were trying to figure out how to act as if you weren’t hot and bothered. The night dragged on, with stolen glances between you two as you tried to keep yourselves occupied, in agony. You had never been in heat like this before. It felt crude to be so promiscuous at an event like this, but it was thrilling to watch him crumble as you did things to tease him, such as showing a young group of men how to tie a cherry stem with just your tongue. His jaw clenched with jealousy, ignoring the conversation he was once apart of.

He then had the luxury of watching you twirl your hair and bat your eyelashes flirtatiously at another men, and that’s when he might have lost it.

Austin stomped up to his publicist, asking shortly. “Am I allowed to leave yet?”

She squinted her eyes suspiciously, before slowly nodding and saying, “I mean, yeah, I guess you can-“

She barely could get the words out of her mouth before he was walking up to you and grabbing your arm. You were shocked by the display, looking up at him and smirking as you realized why he was being so rough. He nearly dragged you out of the doors of the Met, dropping your arm as soon as he saw photographers lingering around. Austin looked around to find his limo desperately, as he was already rock hard in his dress pants and needed to be inside of you at that moment. All he wanted to do was touch you, but he couldn’t because of those damn photographers.

His driver finally turned around the corner and you two wasted no time clambering into the backseat, windows tinted. Austin reached out to shut the window that connected the two of you to your driver. Once you were both out of earshot, he grabbed your face and firmly pressed his lips against yours. It was sloppy, lips never moving away from each other for a second. As he assaulted your lips, his hand reached out to grasp tightly around your neck. You could barely breathe, but you were too busy, intoxicated by him. “Look what you did to me, baby,” his eyes gestured down to his pants, where you could see his erection growing by the second. “I bet you thought you were fucking slick talking to those boys, making them think they had a chance.”

“I’m sorry, daddy,” You let the last word slip without caution. You weren’t sure if it was the champagne talking or what, but Austin’s eyes widened at the pet name. You two had never played around with his daddy kink, but he had never realized how amazing it sounded coming from your lips.

“You need to be a good girl, [Y/N],” He ran his fingers through your hair, eyes piercing into your gaze. “Now, be a sweetheart and give daddy what he wants.”

You nodded eagerly, knowing exactly where he needed you. He needed your lips wrapped around his cock, pumping him. You can only comply, blinking often as your trembling hands travel to the elastic of his underwear. You had been longing for Austin all night, not any of the males you had been chatting to. As you glance up to meet his gaze, one of your hands moves over to palm over his totally stiffened erection, wrapping your fingers over the covered shaft. He sneers and tangles his hands in your hair, producing two fists. "Don't tease me, [Y/N]," His tone is ominous and threatening. You ignore him and carry on with your movements, pressing delicate lips against his hard-on. You lower your head, out of sight of everyone except Austin.

You recall his instructions, but you dismiss them for a few seconds, gently moving your tongue along the bottom of his cock, all the way to the tip, where you kiss it once. You can feel him tremble as you take just the tip of his cock into your mouth, running your tongue around it, maintaining eye contact with him. For a short second, he closed his eyes and lay back against the headrest. He then cracked his eyelids open, revealing their darker tone.

You stared up at him with doe eyes, licking him carefully before taking him completely into your mouth. You moaned against his cock as you ran your lips and right hand down his length. The sensations made Austin shudder. You slid your manicured nails down his thighs before gently taking hold of his balls and lightly stroking each one.

Austin groaned, pushing you down on his cock further than before, with his precum hitting the back of your throat. “Just like that, baby,” Austin looked down at you, and you do as said, your own wishes of dominance diminishing by the second. He had put you in your place. You had no desires to disobey. Tears stained your face as you struggled to take him all into your mouth. For some reason, he felt even bigger tonight. Spit dribbled from the sides of your mouth, gagging noises exiting your throat. You came up for air, and Austin reached out to wipe your lips free of spit and his juices with his thumb. “You did so good, baby,” He pressed a quick kiss to your lips.

“Austin, I can’t wait,” you muttered against his lips. “Take me. Take me now.”

“You need me that bad?” His thumb ran over your cheek. You nodded incessantly, almost like a little girl. “I know you've been needing me all night, watched you clench your thighs half the time.”

“Please.”

He smirked, pressing wet kisses down your jawline to your collarbone. The zipper in the back of your dress was easily accessible for him as he slid down the straps of your gown with ease. He didn't know how long you two had left in the car, so he tried to be as discreet and quick as possible. Your gown fell onto the floor of the car, leaving you in your bra and underwear. Austin’s eyes checked again to make sure the driver couldn’t hear what sins you two were committing in the backseat. You straddled him, grinding your fully-clothed crotch against his bare dick, and he whimpered at the contact.

"Baby, we need to be quiet. We don't want to get caught," He said quietly to you. He smirked, shifting his hips so that his length glided perfectly between your folds. You both let out a collective sigh at the sensation that was so foreign to you at that moment. Austin covered your mouth with his hand. He gave you a few seconds to acclimate to your new position and his length, and then you found yourself bouncing up and down as hard as you could in blissful delight. Austin's hips bucked up, as if he were attempting to bury himself even further inside of you.

The sound of your fluids enveloping his cock was one of the few noises in the car, and Austin almost passed out from the sensation. His free hand, which wasn't covering your lips, reached down and gripped your hip, directing you to grind against him. You whimpered against him, your eyes squeezed tight as you struggled to keep the noises from escaping your lips. Austin could tell that you were already on the verge of cumming.

Your moans were muffled by his hand, and if he wasn't already, the entire city would have heard you by now. His eyes rolled back into his head, and he struggled not to make any noise. As you both picked up the pace, your head smacked the top of the car a few times, his hips pushing up to reach your cervix. His lips were once again glued to the area between your neck and shoulder. You shook your head, indicating to Austin that you were about to release. You couldn't stop screaming against the palm of his hand. He had his lips in between his teeth and had been on the verge of a very powerful orgasm for some minutes. He only needed one thrust in the proper position to push both of you over the brink. Your eyes were closed in concentration as you urgently tried to find your release.

“Holy shit, baby. Keep going. I’m so damn close,” He murmured, sweat beading at his forehead. You felt his cock twitching inside of you. You bit Austin’s hand to keep yourself from screaming, but you couldn’t help the moan. Your walls tightened around Austin, black washing over your vision as he emptied himself inside of you. Both your movements became sloppy as you both rid out your highs. He removed his hand from your mouth, collapsing onto the seat next to him. Knowing it was a matter of time before you reached your hotel, you immediately reached down to grab your gown and try to put it back on over your sweaty body.

Sensing the urgency in your movements, Austin helped you gather yourself, slightly chuckling at how disheveled you two looked. Once you were done getting redressed, you cuddled into his arms as you drove through the streets of New York City. “I love you,” You spoke into his suit, and he smiled brightly. It rolled off your tongue so effortlessly, because for once, you were not scared. You knew that you had met the person you were destined to be with forever, and now, all there was left to do was reveal it to the world.

A month after the Met Gala, you had found yourself on yet another red carpet: the Cannes film festival. However, this event held more meaning for both you and Austin, because Elvis was being shown to the world for the first time. Nerves wracked your entire body like never before. Austin had been such a supportive boyfriend for you, making sure to always check in with you and see if you were okay. He had his own fears to get over, but he was adamant on making sure his lover was taken care of. The plane ride to France was filled with sweet kisses, hugs and numerous “I’m so proud of you’s.” Words would never be able to do justice to how proud you were of Austin.

You two were still dating in secrecy, and the bubble had not been popped yet. In the last month, you had gone to several events separately, only to end the night in each other’s arms in your hotel room. Your publicists reminded you before the film festival: Do not, and I mean do not, show any PDA. Not yet. Austin was finding it harder to keep the secret than you. This evening, you were styled in a red dress with red lipstick. It was all very glamorous, and you were excited to be seen in pictures. They allowed you and Austin to match for the sake of the movie, letting him wear a red tie.

Although the night seemed like a movie so far under the Cannes night sky, there was one catch you forgot to mention to Austin: your ex-boyfriend was at Cannes. He was starring in one of his own films, and it had been on every headline for weeks. [Y/N] and [Your Fav Celeb] To Attend Cannes Festival: Reunion of The Century. You were shocked as to how Austin didn’t find out. Nonetheless, you seemed it best not to mention, knowing it would only make him jealous.

Interviewers flocked around your cast and crew, asking numerous questions about the film. Austin took the lead on many questions, or Baz would step in to agree and add something else. You tried to make as little eye contact with Austin as possible, but it got difficult when he just looked so damn good. The interviewer wrapped up asking questions to the men of the group, switching over to you and snapping you out of your daydreams. “And [Y/N], you play Priscilla Presley. How was it like stepping into those shoes?”

You had gotten that question a billion times, but you smiled and answered the way you had been prepared to, “Well, Priscilla is such a resilient woman, and it was an absolute honor to play her. We did a lot of chatting, a lot of hanging out. She really is the best person and I knew I had such big shoes to fill, but it was the best experience of my life.”

Your interviewer nodded, leaning over to ask Priscilla a few questions as well. After she was pleased with her answer, the interviewer came back to you. “[Y/N], do you have any other films you wanted to see while being here at the festival?”

Your heart dropped to your stomach. You knew exactly where she was going with this. “Uh, not any that I can think of right now. Every movie premiered here is amazing.”

“Did you plan on supporting your ex-boyfriend, [Your Fav Celeb]?” You could feel Austin shifting uncomfortably behind you, and you gulped with anxiety. What did she even expect you to say to that? Knowing you couldn’t let her see you slip, you just let out a small chuckle.

“Ah, I do wish him the best! Definitely would check out his film, I’m sure he worked very hard on it,” you smiled. “But, I’m actually seeing someone else currently, so I don’t have much else to say on the matter.”

Your interviewer seemed more than pleased with the news. They always thrived off getting information that no one else had, and they would do anything to get the story. It was one of the worst things about being in Hollywood. She congratulated the cast again, and your group moved down the red carpet. Austin was silent as he walked behind you, and you wanted to reach up and give him a big hug. He had every right to be uncomfortable, as you were more than sure you would be too if you ran into his ex-girlfriend. “So, he’s here?” He whispered into your ear behind you.

“I think so,” you looked straight ahead. “I didn’t want to tell you because I didn’t want to upset you.”

“It’s not your fault, baby,” He gave your shoulder a reassuring squeeze. “Just tell that fella you’re seeing currently that I hope he treats you right.”

You giggled at his joke, rolling your eyes. You two continued down the red carpet, stopping to pose for pictures. The flashes burned your orbs, coming from each angle. If it weren’t for the arrows on the carpet bringing you back to real life, you would have lost your balance. “[Y/N]! [Y!N!]” You smiled and waved to the people yelling your name. “Where’s your ex-boyfriend, or your new man?”

Ignoring the question, you continued to pose. If you paid it any mind, they would continue to pester you. However, Austin was on the sidelines, fists clenched in anger at the thought of people speculating about you and your ex. He knew it wasn't smart to be jealous like that, since he knew you wanted nothing to do with your ex. It was just the fact that everyone thought you wanted him, and not Austin. All Austin saw was blind rage. He wanted to run up to you and kiss you, and make everyone realize that he was the man you were seeing.

And, that was exactly what he did.

Marching onto the red carpet, he looped an arm around your waist, taking you by surprise. Before you had a chance to question his actions, he pressed his lips against yours hastily. Your heartbeat was flying out of its chest before you melted into him. He didn’t give a damn about what his publicist said, or yours for that matter. All he cared about was that everyone knew you were his. Your hand reached up to his cheek, cupping it gently as you heard the camera flashes, applause, and yells. It felt like it was so distant, because all that was in your bubble was you and Austin.

He pulled away, looking into your eyes before giggling childishly. You couldn’t help the blush that creeped up on your face as you realized half the world was going to watch you make out with your boyfriend. Photographers screamed your two names as you both walked off the red carpet. There, stood your two publicists, arms crossed. You had never seen them look so angry in their whole life, but they knew better than to scold a young couple in love.

Once you two were out of earshot from the cameras, Austin pressed numerous kisses to your face. “You’re my best friend,” he spoke in between showering your face with kisses. “-and my lover. How did I get so lucky?”

You let out a laugh, trying to bat away his lips at a desperate attempt to save your makeup. It was moments like these that reminded you that it was okay to let yourself fall in love again. As for Austin, he realized that he had finally met the person he wanted to be with forever. He had put in the time and work to be with you, and now, he got to share one of his greatest successes with you.

Nothing mattered anymore. Austin had the girl of his dreams, and god, he was so into you.

masterlist + request

#austin butler #austin butler x reader #austin butler elvis #austin smut #austin butler imagine #austin butler smut #smut #elvis 2022 #elvis #priscilla presley

874 notes · View notes

saetoru · 2 years

Note

how are u so good at writing . reveal ur secrets pls . but seriously, what advice would u give ??

HAGDFKJSHDF this is so kind :( to be rly honest, i personally don't have the best relationship with my own writing (as a lot of writers in all realness) so i cant say im rly confident in any advice 😭 but idk hopefully these might help u improve at least—which is always the main goal anyway

i have some advice on writing fics here

and i have advice on writing smut here if u write nsfw

and some more below the cut:

over all i would say that reading all types of media can really help you find a voice in writing—poetry can help you make better metaphors and have a more "deep" / "meaningful" writing voice, reading novels can help you develop an ability to tell stories and build a detailed world, etc. but yeah u can read fanfic, articles, journals, poems, books, wtv u read rly can help u pick up not just ways to develop writing voices, but also you can just learn about the world u know ?? i been reading a few articles about the royal family in the news and its taught a lot about how the inner works of royalty is set up—things that u don't rly take the time to care to know, but in my head as i was reading it i was like omg if i ever wrote a royal au this would be so useful 💀 so yeah, very basic tip, but reading is always number one advice. and again, dont limit urself to one type of writing !! writing is so vast, u can pick up something from any genre of it

also have a certain position / place / set up when u write. i know it sounds kind of dumb at first like okay whats the difference between if i write at my desk vs at my couch but its big !! for me at least. i find that if i try to write anywhere else besides by desk im just more easily distracted and then it cuts my train of thought and my sentences come out choppy and then my flow is ruined. theres actually a big difference in my writing based on location. and having a playlist helps !! whether its of songs with lyrics that inspire you (such as sad songs for angst, romantic ones for something more intimate, etc.) or just plain classical music. classical music has been a game changer for me. (don't ask me for recs i couldn't name a single song or artist if u held a gun to my head LMAONSDFG i just search random spotify playlists)

as far as writing goes, i think its important to start writing when u have a vague ending in mind—you don't always have to have the middle parts figured out, but having an ending can help guide u as u write and pick up momentum and figure out more things to say what the middle part will be to get u to that ending. i almost never write anything without an ending in mind. sometimes its one line and sometimes its an idea / concept of an event that will happen. but yeah an ending can rly help u figure out how to structure a fic !!

figuring out if ur stronger in dialogue vs the commentary portion of writing (for lack of better words LMAO but yall know what i mean—i hope) can also help u !! i think im a bit more dialogue suited as a writer, so a lot of the things i wanna convey, like a character's feelings and thoughts, are shown thru dialogue more often. if u focus more on what ur good at, the other things will kind of come on their own so u can continue—like when i say something thru dialogue that needs some context, the next paragraph might be some background on the character that explains it. which is just basic writing i know skjdhfjgdf but sometimes i just write out like a full convo of dialogue nonstop and go back and actually add the "meat" in between to it afterward. and that's bc the dialogue comes easy to me u know ?? and the commentary / story building in between doesn't, so focusing on one forces me to have to incorporate the other and by then i've somewhat figured out what to write by then. << this method can also rly help u improve ur dialogue too tho if u struggle on that bc seeing a convo just non stop without any background info in between to break it can give u an idea of how it sounds and what the dynamic between two characters is.

also to help with dialogue u can have a convo with yourself out loud 😭 i know that sounds dumb and weird BUT TRUST ME IT RLY HELPS KSHDGDF SOBSOB sometimes u just gotta talk to urself to have a convo flow !! and that way u can also really hear the words and know if they're a bit cheesy or cringe (we have all wrote a cringey dialogue here and there, no shame in it LMAO) but yeah 😭 talking to urself helps

i always suggest breaking things up into scenes that build into a plot. if ur having issues connecting parts of a story, just break it up into scenes. like my shin fic, if u read it (u don't have to for the example dw) but it was like literally like this in my drafts: shin and reader in shop, shin gets upset. shin and reader at home, slight confrontation / sex. shin + waka convo. shin hospital. KJASHGEHF (this sounds so dumb out of context LMAO) but yeah if u do that and then individually write those scenes out, its rly not much different than like maybe writing a drabble, which is far more manageable. and then u can connect them, and boom u have a full length fic !! but yeah that's something that helps me since im still developing my skills to write longer works

also rly discussing characters with friends, reading up on their information, and staying open to discussions that analyze characters is rly important !! we all have our own takes of a character so its okay if they're not always aligning with urs, but sometimes they can help u rly figure out a character and what u feel is their back story and the focal point of who they are—and the more u understand a character, the more describing them and portraying them will be easier. and trust me when u rly feel like u understand a character, the words don't stop, either when ur giving them dialogue or when ur just giving extra back story / commentary.

so yeah that was a bit rambly skhsd im rly sorry about that but i hope that helps a bit !! tysm for the kind ask and it rly did mean a lot to me <3 good luck on ur writing !!

#♡ — one new notification !!#♡ — unknown number.#tumblr tips

49 notes · View notes

dobiemart · 2 years

Text

good looking boy

pairing, kurtis “kurt” kunkle x reader

summary, general n’ relationship headcanons abt kurt that i wrote in the shower cause i get to do what i want

word count, 2.1k

byr, i got a new new job cause sitting on my ass doesn’t pay the netflix subscriptions, so excuse my absence for the past couple of days. PLEAAAAASSEEE IVE BEEN ADJUSTING LET ME LIVE

ill totally answer some asks asap cause i love you sm and i totally wanna write what yall wanna read, just give me a couple of years seconds :)

also i havent watched spree in a good minute and i didnt feel like rewatching it so if mr kunkle is ooc ignore it

(p.s. i wrote this while eating drinking? chocolate vanilla mixed pudding out of a straw. you’re welcome for that information.)

warnings, fluff and nsfw content but no actual smut, swearing, car sex, oral sex (m and f receiving), cockwarming, dry humping, overstimulation, dacryphilia, mentions of murder, one mention of a breeding kink, one mention of pregnancy, one mention of cutting (not sh & very consensual!), one mention of emotional manipulation, kurt being icky wicky but still a cutie

sfw

im kinda shocked that ppl still love kurt but like ME TOO

i cannot stress the fact that kurt is a stalky perv at first enough. the first time you get in his car he instantly saves the footage and uses it for extra curricular activities.

he's genuinely willing to follow you around in his spree. he’ll wait outside for hours in front of any building you go to. the other passengers can wait, right?

he’d totally plug his socials in his regular socially awkward way, but stutters more than usual while he does it. (boooo. tomato tomato tomato tomato.)

along with shoving his socials down your throat, he’ll ask for yours back. even if you don’t give it to him, he’ll find it. he’d know practically everything about you after your first meeting. he has your address, where you go to work/school, what your third favorite meal is, how you did your hair in 2nd grade, etc.

totally tries to flirt with you and miserably fails to the point where it makes you physically cringe multiple times. he probably searched up how to flirt on wikihow a couple minutes before he picked you up.

let's be real here. kurt smells like pennies and bacon grease with the teeny tiniest bit of vape juice and dollar store body spray. his car always smells good, though.

after your first couple of drives, he gets the courage to finally ask you to go out with him. not without stuttering to all hell and having a camera somewhere, of course. it’s quality content for the kurties!

once you say yes and get through the little pre-dating stage, this pervy bitch is the cutest, nastiest, most loveable motherfucker you’ll ever see. buckle up mf

our favorite boy has the same amount of game that a middle school boy would have. you could be years into your relationship and he would still say stuff like “are you lightning? cause’ you could be my queen.”

his viewers don’t believe he has a girlfriend at all. you really gotta make sure to tell them you aren’t kidnapped or being forced to be in a relationship with him.

brings you everywhere with him, no matter what. he might leave you back in his room when hes filming #TheLesson, but if you wanted to tag along he wouldn’t mind having you there.

he gets sick really easily cause his immune system isn’t immune to dog shit. i swear he’ll be fine one day then sneeze his ass off the next.

calls you the most random damn nicknames you’ll ever see. he’d definitely call you shit like “my little soda pop gummy bear” or “the barbecue to my chili” along with the normal baby and sweetheart stuff. (I SAW A HC THAT HE CALLS YOU HIS FAV KURTIE ONCE AND OMFG IT AIN'T TRUE)

please call him pretty. call him anything, for that matter. if its coming from your mouth, he’d love it. call him trash for all he cares, he’d be your trash anyday (same you lil hottie) <3

im gonna assume he's constantly on tiktok along with every other platform he could possibly be on 24/7. his screen time is a lil too high (same) but what did you expect. on top of that, his volume is constantly on 100 and he doesn’t like wearing headphones, so good luck with that.

kurt is always cold. his body is simply built differently. so instead of you putting your hands under his shirt, he’d put his under yours. (and would totally be offended and take it to heart if you don't want his icicle hands on you.)

the absolute biggest attention whore ive ever seen. cuddling, hugs, hand holds, kisses, etc. 24/7. literally he’s fine with just being in your presence all day. wha- what do you mean you wanna run errands? who the fuck needs your time when kurie needs it more?

although hes an attention whore, kurt also needs his space and alone time. when he leaves, he leaves for a reason. don’t follow him out, don’t pester him when he gets back. unless you really wanna see why he loves “fuck, marry, kill.” so much. (goofy ahh threat)

you best believe most of the lovey dovey things in your relationship are gonna be streamed and recorded. not absolutely everything but enough to have a couples tiktok account together.

most definitely drops an L bomb during the first couple of weeks. he’s never had someone like you, and he doesn’t wanna let you go either. not that he’d actually let you go, anyway.

very whiny. like he's an actual man child, especially when he’s denied anything. (flashbacks to when you told him he couldn’t stream you doing random shit throughout your day.)

this bitch CANNOT see and i'll stand by that with my life. kurtie wears contacts. once in every blue moon he’ll actually let you see him with his chunky framed glasses on, but don’t post any pictures of him with them. he has a reputation to uphold, y/n!

he forgets to take care of himself all the time. shove him into a good steamy shower and get him to eat something other than a lunchable and can of off brand pepsi.

him getting up to lock his door after his mom walks in on you cuddling for the first time. he probably gets a padlock and a door stopper just to make sure it doesn’t happen again. (giving two middle school kids)

probably has a shrine of things he stole you gave him for whenever you're not there. it’s filled with everything from stuffed animals, to polaroid pictures of you sleeping. you don’t know about it and he’ll probably never tell you where it is.

not only does he giggle while he laughs, the mf snorts and clutches his stomach for dear life. it looks like his entire body is going through a stage 4 earthquake.

gets into fierce arguments with the 12 year olds he plays with. im talking full screaming matches at ungodly hours of the night. (morning? morning. no it’s night- WAIT-)

“NO YOU’RE ACTUALLY DOGSHIT BRO! YOU LITERALLY DIED BEFORE ME-“

“kurtis. if you yell into that damn mic one more damn time–“

i wouldn’t say he’s incredibly toxic, but kurt can damn well manipulate any situation that he wanted. it’s a common tactic he’s used since he was a kid, and that wont change when it comes to you.

he has a cracked ass phone screen. literally pieces of glass are missing and he thinks it’s completely normal. please get him a screen protector asap

kicks his feet when he lays on his stomach. y'all cannot tell me he doesn't cause i won't listen whatsoever

please tell him to shut the hell up about his damn sub count. genuinely the amount of times he brings up views and likes during the day instead of regular human conversations is concerning. (THERAPY YOUR HONOR THERAPPYYY)

nsfw

kurt is a virgin. you know this, his passengers know this, everybody knows kurtie gets absolutely NO bitches. zero. zilch. damsels? non existent for him.

he’s never had anybody as intimate as you before you came around, so he's instantly hooked after your first kiss together.

loud. super loud. volume at 110% typa loud. i just cannot picture him being quiet whatsoever. he has to moan/whine/whimper, so on and so forth.

him being extremely verbal isn’t always subjected to sexual situations, either. you could give him a quick squeeze on the shoulder and he’d groan super loud over the fact that your hands were on him.

if you're into it, he’s obviously gonna film it. y’know how famous he could get from a sextape, y/n? followers galore. he’d never actually share you though. they can look but they can’t touch.

kurtie likes boobies, but he also likes thighs. he wouldn’t say no to a fat ass, yet tummies are so appealing to him- he likes everything. just the fact that you’re his and he can actually touch any part of you is good for him.

cries when he cums. actually sobs. legitimately starts weeping. is the definition of ‘crying a river.’ its even better when he's overstimulated. (i just want one piece sir)

anotha one of those mfs that loves the idea of breeding, but would absolutely panic if he actually managed to get you pregnant. but then again, he could make a family channel! just think about the views it would rack up–

okay so kurt obviously isn’t the biggest dicked bitch in the neighborhood, but when he learns how to actually use what he’s got the sex is immaculate. jaw dropping, toe curling, has you smiling n giggling at the dinner table typa good.

stop drop and roll, halt, and pause cause imagine cockwarming him in his gaming chair until it’s eventually too much for him to handle, him putting his headset on you and giving you a severe case of wobbly legs.

could and will kill for you without an issue. he’s a scrawny little piece of shit, but man is he strong. mentally and physically. anybody you want, he’d find them for you. would probably also come home covered in blood and wanna give you a hug or some shit. (ew, kurtis.)

bucks his hips into your mouth while you give him head. at first it was an accident, then he realised what he was doing. he totally could stop it but the sounds of you gagging around him make him feel proud of himself.

i feel like he’d like having some music on during sex, but he’ll turn it of midway in the session cause he wants to hear every single sound you make. he can tell how much you’re enjoying it that way.

kurt has totally jacked off while you were in the same room. he especially likes to do it while you're napping in his bed. i

don’t know why, he doesn’t know why, he just likes to do it.

grips on any and everything in sight and doesn't let go. seriously, you gotta pry him off of you before his nails start digging too hard.

he blows condom balloons. you cannot look me in the eyes tell me kurtis kunkle hasn’t drawn a face on a blown up condom and given it to a person in his spree

he humps you like an actual bitch in heat. like you could be chill as hell on a random sunday evening and BAM the white man pounces and he’s rutting against you like his damn life depends on it.

he’s probably watched enough porn to know what a little bit of aftercare is, but was super awkward about it the first time. literally grabbed your sweaty body and gave you a side hug with a special high five.

as much as i'd love to say kurtie is a certified bottom, he could totally dom whenever he wanted to. basically switches as quickly as he did when he told jessie she wasn’t going back to her home anytime soon.

let's sit up here and be honest. if kurt is eating you out it isn’t for you, its for him. he takes pleasure in stuffing his face between your legs for hours on end. he tries to inconspicuously rut against the bed, but we all know what he’s doing.

imagine flirting with somebody in his spree as a joke, and him being dangerously silent about it until they get out of the car. if you could get a noise complaint from a vehicle, you’re getting one that day.

literally do anything to him. he’s fine with it. you wanna choke him? sure! you wanna cut him? only if you use the hello kitty blade. you wanna bite him? he's offering several limbs in your direction.

kurtie babe starts babbling when he gets close enough to cumming, especially when he decides to be talkative. it’ll turn from stable dirty talk to incoherent slurred words.

when he eventually learns that an awkwardly sweaty side hug doesn’t fit as aftercare, he asks you what you’d like him to do for you. he’s officially maid kurt when it comes down to taking care of your needs.

the bath is ready, with your salts and bath bombs of choice, as well as the tower of bubbles that’ll take forever to go away. a pair of matching onesies and fuzzy socks are ready for both of you to slip into when you’re done soaking.

he falls asleep pretty quick, but he’ll try to stay up most of the time. one time he got into the tub before you and knocked out to the point where he didn’t know where he was when he woke up.

wsp baby dicks and mama chicks :)

man oh man i havent been able to write anything in forever i was so sad abt it

idk if people still read abt kurt but i personally do and ill read my own shit if i have to

idk what else to put here except for the fact that likes n reblogs are appreciated and my nose is really cold and tysm for reading you hottie mctotties

- cora, the stressed out mother of 5 dog babies

#kurt kunkle x reader #kurt kunkle x y/n #kurt kunkle x you #kurt kunkle #kurtsworld96 #spree 2020 #spree movie #joe keery

48 notes · View notes

obey-me-headquarters · 2 years

Note

so, to me dom character/sub reader fics are so jarring is a few reasons-

1) writing a character as a dom is very trendy on tumblr

2) writing a MEAN dom (whether or not it’s ooc no one cares it seems) is also trendy

3) people seem to think all sexual experiences and smut must to have a d/s dynamic, it really doesn’t

4) the reader is obviously typically coded to be for a skinny white cis woman

5) and no one tags for shit ! I am a sub leaning switch but I don’t do degradation

it’s seriously frustrating, and I do enjoy reading some dom reader content as a switch

Firstly, thank you for you thoughts, I was having a rough night trying to go to sleep but know I'm happy talking about my random thoughts with yall lol.

Hm, I'm not sure what you really mean by "trendy". I do think a majority of obey me fans who enjoy sub/dom dynamics are subs. So there's more sub!reader content out there.

I went off a little in my last post about society's idea of BDSM and what it looks like. Mainly as a rough and mean guy domming a meek and shy girl. And how that perception can well, for lack of a better word, leak through into fandom smut. So that's why I think that kind of dom/sub relationship is most prevent in fandom spaces.

Or well, it's preceeded that way. Ah, think about it like this. If you're a dom and you reading a bottom!female!reader fic with a top!male!character, and the character teases the reader, or does something that can be preceeded as rough. Such as give them a hickey or firmly grab onto their thighs. One might assume that the author is slipping in a dom/sub dynamic, because images of what our culture labels as "BDSM porn" features a male dom doing exactly that to a female sub.

Even when the author didn't intend that at all. That it was meant to be protrayed as a normal, sexy sex act. That if the roles were reversed, if the female!reader pushed the male character down to the bed and said they wanted to ride them, that could not automatically be preceeded as a sub/dom slip.

Mainly I think this is because bottom kinda gets preceeded as "sub" because well, you know, culture and stuff. So any thing added to that might be more noticeable as "tipping the scales" so to speak.

Ah. Look. More rambling about a topic not brought up.

(OK but real quick. Is the viewing of "giy being kinda forceful" as a dom/sub thing because of how BDSM is preceeded, even the when the author didn't intend that, true? Is did that slip in because the author was made to think that's how guys act during "normal" sex because of our culture focusing on how men are supposed to dominate women? Is the reader being influenced by culture, or is the author? Or possibly both?)

ANYWAY!! I totally get your salt about reader being coded as small, and skinny, and white and female. I too have complained about that before. You can not alone. If I hade to read another x reader, or even x female!reader fic were the character goes off about how "small" and "soft" the reader is im gonna loose it lol. Also the "not tagging" salt. I am right there with you. I really, *really* try to tag everything correctly just to get my bases, and I invite anyone to tell me if they think a fic/post needs an extra tag. Come yell in my inbox I welcome yall lol

#ask #sigh #headquarters rambles #im gonna wake up tomorrow. look at my phone. and be like. wtf was i on what did i possibly mean by this.

7 notes · View notes

nochueso · 3 years

Text

Rich People Shit

➱ summary: I really just wanted to write rich!Jungkook. Jungkook approaches you with a proposition of friendship. He wants to spoil you shitless with designer everything, and you both end up really fucking liking each other.

➱ word count: 11k

➱ genres: smut, fluff, rich!jk x reader

➱ includes: cursing, unprotected sex (be safe out there yall), virgin!jk, virgin!reader, literally smut idk what to say rlly you're either gonna read it or not lol!

━━━━━━━━━

Silently, you sat on the steps of the entrance to a very pristine, very flamboyant, and affluent University. You never thought you’d ever be here nor did you think you’d be sitting on its steps– like an actual student. Yet, here you sit, quietly, mysteriously, with a dash of pride, paging through the “Luxury” magazine in your lap. You sighed for a second, looking away from the glossy pages to take in your surroundings from the top of your sunglasses. You squinted, watching the students parade by. You could tell, you weren’t like them, you may even never be. You may dress like them, talk like them, walk like them, act like them, but on the inside you are not one of them.

On paper, you are not one of them either. You are not a student here.

You looked back at your magazine.

Surely, you applied last year, friends and family pestered you to at least give it a try, then you had actually thought you had a chance. But you see, when you’re not a trust fund baby, or have parents with cash basically flowing out of their assholes, then you really did not have a chance at this school built on classism and wealth. So why were you even here? The thing is, you might actually be a mastermind, or you may just be naively stupid.

You came here to fish.

You were still a student, just not here, your shabbier university– for the commoners– was just a few blocks away, so it was always easy for you to come here between classes, to get your work done, or just contemplate nothing.

There isn’t a pond or lake at this school, nor is there a river or fishing pier. You came here for a very specific kind of fish. Fish without gills. Fish that don’t spend their lives in water. Fish that can walk. Fish with a specific kind of gait that oozes an overflowing bank account. A handsome little fish. A handsome little fish that can make your dreams of owning pieces of fucking name brand clothing true.

Some Gucci to be specific. You like Gucci, maybe even some Dior, and Alexander Wang. You nodded silently at the reminder of your motives.

Today was your fourth Thursday sitting on these god awful steps that pierced your ass bones. Pelvis? Who cares, you’re not an anatomy major. If that’s even a thing– biology, pre-med, most likely is what it’s called.

That means this is your fourth week, and it’s once again coming to a near end. Four weeks. Still no fish. You remind yourself that fishing requires patience. Fishing requires a careful skill of observation and strict mental control. You need to be ready for the slightest tug. The slightest tug of your prey taking the bait you’ve so carefully laid out for them. Your bait was you of course. Who wouldn’t want a taste of you? Well...that wasn’t the best question to ask. Let’s rephrase that. Who wouldn’t want a taste of a classy mystery woman sitting on the steps of a school where only cream of the crop students go? That sounded better. You were oozing confidence out of your pores as you sat on those demonic stairs, your black sunglasses shielding your eyes from the cloudy sky. And your outfit, oh golly gee your outfit... Only the best of the best from your closet ever gets to see these steps. These fucking ste–

“What language is that?”

In the midst of your tumultuous thoughts, you failed to take note of the random stranger who came to sit to your left. Nonchalantly staring over to your magazine, seemingly interested in whatever the hell you were reading. You questioned whether you should even look over, whether you should feign ignorance to push your “mystery” woman agenda. You didn’t have very strong self-restraint. So you turned...slightly. Your face in the direction of his feet, your eyes are however on his.

Jesus, this man was fucking hot. Diabolically so. You had a hot flash just by looking at him. You started getting dizzy too, there were stars flying around him. Perhaps you just got hemorrhoids from how satanically sexy this man was in the face. And you didn’t even get to the rest of him yet. You hoped the rest of him wouldn’t disappoint you. You see, perfect people are rare, it’s either they have a pretty face or a pretty bod. He probably had a missing toe or something with that perfect face of his.

Your answer was simple. Disregard.

You flipped to the next page. Your hands are nearly shaking from the pressure of this ridiculously gorgeous man’s eyes on you. You could feel him drilling holes through you with those evil brown sex eyes. You tried to steady yourself, as unnoticeably as possible. ‘Remember your goal, remember your destiny!’ The voice inside your head yelled.

When he didn’t leave, even after you had ignored his existence, and effect on you, this was your chance to find out if the fish really took the bait and got fucking stuck on it.

“Is there something you need?” You trailed your eyes back to him, once again feigning distaste and annoyance.

He looked down for a bit. You bit your bottom lip, not sure whether you had hurt him with your words. Then he looked out towards the green park in front of you both: a number of students having picnics and walking around in friend groups.

“Trying to talk to people today is so hard. No one wants a stranger coming up to them, it’s not normal anymore. Everyone meets on instagram and snapchat and twitter, sliding into DMs and all that.” He speaks in a low voice, melancholic almost. His elbows on the steps behind him, resting. Fuck he was sexy. You could tell he was genuine. He got up. Shit shit shit shit.

He placed his hands in his pockets, “Just wanted to talk to a pretty girl.” He smiled, his eyes drowning you in guilt. With that he turned around, slowly stepping down the stairs.

“It’s French.” You called out after him. the classic romance language you had chosen to learn as your language requirement. It’s not like you understood much of it, but looking at pretty pictures and deciphering a word and a sentence every now and then was fun, and you used it to convince yourself that you were actually learning from it. You weren’t.

His head turned back towards you, rapidly, with one of the most magnificent smiles you’d ever laid eyes upon. The butterflies in your stomach were having a field day. He came back and sat next to you, this time a bit closer. Close enough to where you could smell him. A sweet smell, not the usual smell of cologne that most men wore. He was wearing ladies perfume. It was odd, but it made you feel more relaxed, like there was no way this man could ever do anything wrong.

“So, are you a linguist major here?” He badgered you with another question. Like a child that had just won a prize at a carnival game. Why he was making assumptions about you was beyond you. It was a bit bothersome though, you never liked when people would ask assumptive questions, why don’t they let you give the details.

“I’m not, if we’re going to talk please stop making assumptions.” You sighed.

“Sorry. My name is Jungkook. And now I’m gonna stop talking and let you tell me about yourself instead...if you want to. You don’t have to say anything if you don’t want to.” Nervous, that was cute.

“Well...” You looked at him. Unsure of what to tell him. You didn’t want to lie. You hated lying, and you didn’t understand the point of it. Why lie about yourself to others when you can just hide the truth. When you can be deceiving just by saying the right things and leaving the rest out. However though, you were feeling rather bold today, like, you didn’t really give a fuck. Though his face looked so fucking kissable, delectable, ravishing, his outift was rather plain, and one thing you knew about the kids at this school was that they didn’t love anything more than to show off with daddy’s money. The man before you was just wearing a black shirt, black baggy pants and black sneakers. Very simple. Was he just being modest perhaps? Humble. Or was he one of the affirmative action kids? A super smart athlete from a poor home on a full scholarship? Or maybe just a smart kid that got in from his own diligence, from a lower middle class family?

“I’m fishing.” Your words made him raise his eyebrows, perplexed.

“Fishing for what?” You were expecting him to assume something again, but he didn’t, he kept his word, letting you answer.

“Rich little assholes with too much money to spend, so I can offer some assistance in spending that money.” Your eyes squinted with a hint of evil genius.

He laughed. A roar almost. His head was thrown back and his teeth, eerily similar to those of a bunny’s, were now on display, he’s adorable. You flushed, elated, that you made this beautiful human being laugh. You could add this to your bucket list and check it off now if you even had one, ‘1. Make a super, incredibly, sexy, hot, cute, handsome, pretty guy laugh.’ In the box next to it a little check mark to display your success. But your mouth turned into a frown, confused on why he was laughing at your meticulously thought out plan that was sure to score you some sweet sweet cash.

“How’s that going for you?” He said through giggles.

“Not great, haven’t gotten a single fish yet, unfortunately.”

“Why are you doing this, if I may ask?”

“Well, it’s not like I want to get married to them or anything. I guess my reasoning is quite materialistic. I just want some Gucci pieces that I’ve been thinking of for the last two months. I’ve got five-k in my savings, and half the shit on here costs five thousand bucks.” You slap the magazine page in front of you with the back of your palm, like an old smoker upset that his lighter is out of fluid. “The other half more than that. So I had to devise a plan, obviously.” You shrug as if it were obvious and you were explaining to a five year old. You just spilled the entirety of your reasoning to this man you’ve known for five minutes. You should’ve stopped yourself, but there was just something about him that made you tell all the truth, not just tiny bits of it.

“Interesting.”

That was all he said to you, no laugh this time, not even a giggle or a smile. This time he just looked at you. Glazed over you. Studied you. You felt nervous. You removed your sunglasses, in hopes of looking less ridiculous on a cloudy day. You didn’t notice it, but his eyes sharpened. You worried that you may have scared him off, maybe he was a rich prick and your poverty disgusted him.

Jungkook thought that he had scored. He’d noticed you the first day you sat on those stairs, those stairs that were too tough to sit on, so you were usually the only one on them, he wondered if you were actually comfortable. You were impossible not to be noticed, but maybe that was just him. He always saw you paging through a new magazine, he wondered if you were a fashion student, the way you dressed and the specific magazines that you always seemed to bring.

One could say he had created narratives in his head about you, he gave you a personality, a name, a major, he undressed you with his ey–

He wanted to get to know you. He had spent his past time between classes in his usual spot by the tall, ancient tree at the edge of the park placed perfectly in front of you. And so, he spent each day there, and so did you, and he was delighted to know that he would see you each day, except on weekends. The class he would leave to come here, Economics 101, a pain in the ass, but it ended at 11:45 am every other day. So on the days he had this class, he would be prepared to speed walk, sometimes even sprint out of the classroom at precisely 11:45 each time. He was always the first to walk through the exit doors, just so he wouldn’t miss a single second to see you. Maybe it was creepy, or maybe it was just what they called “Le coup de foudre” he mouthed. Love at first sight.

He knew you weren’t a student here because every student here had tried sitting on those stairs every once in a while, but they’d always find a better place around campus to idle in. You, on the other hand, always returned to the exact same spot, but he couldn’t figure you out. He couldn’t understand why you constantly returned there. So one final day, he ventured out, to finally crack the case, and shatter every other possible story he had created in his mind palace, and perhaps build a real one, where it would be just you and him.

“French,” you had said. But he obviously already knew this. Who couldn’t recognize one of the most famous languages to exist on this earth. He hoped you didn’t think he was stupid, but it would be fare anyways, since you were holding the magazine upside down. He was relieved though, that you had called out for him to return. You gave him a chance, and he wouldn’t waste it.

You shared your diabolical evil genius plan with him, and he was appreciative of the fact that you were so honest with him. He was able to finally connect the last red string to the correct picture on the detective board in his head. But it took him a minute to figure out you weren’t joking.

“Interesting,” he had said. Quizzically studying you when you had spilled your entire scheme to him without a single laugh or even a giggle, snortle, chuckle, swift inhale. Nothing. So he knew you weren’t kidding. Your lip quivered like you had regretted telling him all this information. So, he decided to make an appropriate proposition, a proposition of friendship.

“I’ll buy you whatever you want.”

He watched as you stared at him, mouth slightly agape like you were torn between believing his offer or breaking out in a boisterous laugh. He needed to be a bit more convincing.

“You have five-k in your savings, I have fifty million.” He shifted his gaze from your bewildered face to your upside-down magazine. For someone that was so nonchalant a few minutes ago, you weren’t holding up too well now. He thought about how you wouldn’t actually be able to go through with your plan had it actually been one of these other rich trust fund assholes you had aforementioned. Because first of all, they wouldn’t have stuck around after your first act of obtuseness. He grabbed the magazine out of your nimble fingers, flipped it over, and went back a page. The designer pieces that were seducing you not that long ago, and he brought out his phone that sat in his front pocket. Dialed the little number that hid at the bottom of the page, and you both sat patiently as it rang next to his ear.

“Yes hello, I’d like to purchase the Gucci wool coat with leather details in your...” He flipped the magazine to see its cover. “Luxury twenty twenty-one Spring issue magazine....Yes....Yes the one that costs forty-five hundred...” He glanced over you for a moment to register your reaction, raising an eyebrow as you had your bottom lip between your teeth. Something in him ignited.

“Actually, can you add everything else too? Yes, I’d like to purchase all your uhhh... Gucci and Alexander Wang, Bottega Veneta, Zimmermann, Dior and Chanel pieces on display in your magazine as well...Am I sure? Yes...Oh um..” He glanced back to you, this time seriously eyeing you like a piece of meat. But he was just trying to figure out what kind of size you probably wore. “Can you send (Y/N's usual size) and (a size smaller)? We’ll try them on and return the ones that don’t fit...Yes...Just charge my account Jeon Jungkook, I’m already a member...Yes same shipping address...Thank you.” With his final thanks, he hung up, closed the magazine, and turned to face you.

He found you stuttering something but every time a word came to your tongue you closed your mouth, prohibiting it from escaping the gates of your mind. Jungkook grinned, not a sly grin, not a smirk, a grin of amusement, like he had never seen a sight so rewarding. He understood you now. You weren’t rude, or mean, or crude, you were a sweetheart, a gentle soul, a naive one too. You didn’t think things through, yet you had an immense amount of motivation, that wasn’t something that goes hand in hand but you were lucky, it worked for you. You had put up an act, a poor one at that. You were probably a goofball, the way you hadn’t even been paying attention to your magazine, probably too lost in thought to care for it anymore.

“It’ll all be at my house by tomorrow evening if you want to come pick it up.” He placed the magazine back into your nimble fingers.

Jungkook had no evil intentions or plans, he was truly a genuine guy, kind and endearing once you knew him, he would never try anything that would make you uncomfortable which is why he didn’t ask for your address to send it to.

“Do...” You paused. “Do you want something in return?” You asked. Now Jungkook was hit with a wave of anguish. He knew exactly what you were thinking, or at least he had an idea, you were terrified, and that was the very last thing he wanted. He could see the way you gripped your hands together to keep them from trembling, and he nearly dropped to his knees in apologies. He knew you probably thought that by doing this he had forced you into some sort of putrid debt that you’d be demanded to repay in various forms, and oh did he not want that.

“No!” He nearly yelled, his voice unexpectedly louder than he wanted. “No, I don’t want anything, it’s all yours, I just didn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable if I asked for your address to send it to.” He waved his hands, not taking a single breath between words. He surely did not want this to be the last time you saw each other, so he did his best.

Oh you were trembling alright. Trembling because you couldn’t hold yourself back much longer from swallowing this man whole right then and there. A small inch inside of you had actually hoped for Jungkook to ask for something in return, even if it was just a cup of coffee, you wouldn’t have even minded if he was an asshole because you would let him ruin you. There was just something about money that made you squirm, pleasantly. You know that money apparently doesn’t buy happiness, but it sure as hell bought something inside of you, and that face of his helped in swaying you even further.

“Alright.” You laughed.

“So, why Gucci? I personally prefer H&M.” He asked

“I can tell.” You gestured to his all-black ensemble with your eyes.

“I’m not going to take that as an insult because you look like you’re dressed for a runway show right now, but you’re sitting on some butt aching steps.”

“Well thank you, I take pride in my outfits. And I don’t know, do you have something softer to sit on?”

“Depends.” He said. You raised your eyebrow, challenging him.

“On?” You persisted him, eager to hear the very obvious answer to his obnoxious yet somewhat endearing flirtatious remark.

He doesn’t answer you, instead choosing to rub his palms across his thighs, as if they were slick with sweat, looking at you then away with a teasing grin. You wanted to wipe it off his face.

The both of you spent the rest of the day chattering on about each other while he showed you his favorite hiding places on campus. He told you stories about his many extravagant trips with his just as extravagant family and friends because you asked him to. And you in turn told him about the numerous shenanigans you pulled at your previous part-time jobs, always ending up in trouble one way or another because you didn’t like the way the customer spoke at you.

“No way!” You exclaimed, your hand slapping his bicep.

“My thoughts exactly!” He laughed, his hand coming up to hold his ear.

“I didn’t actually think rich people were that stupid, wow.” You gleamed at him. “No offense to you.”

He clutched his chest to signify the cliche look of hurt. “I’m actually at the top of all my classes.”

“And I’m a porn star with a side hustle of being the queen of Australia.” You teased.

“Wouldn’t that just be the queen of England?”

“Which one?” You both burst out laughing, loud boisterous laughs that quickly turned into snorts and chortles, mixing into indecipherable sounds that could be used as background noise for a ritual.

Jungkook had ended up walking you all the way to the cafe that was next to your campus dorms, a gentleman.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, I hope?” He said,.

“You will.” You replied with a smile. Jungkook thought that your smile could make the brightest star in the universe cower in defeat.

Jungkook took a single step back, preparing to take his leave but unable to take his eyes off you until you were the one to turn and depart. And it was quick. A peck on the cheek and you were running. Fleeing the scene of the crime where your dignity was killed in action. And Jungkook stood suspended, his hand on his cheek, a smile on his lips, and he knew then, that there was no way he’d be able to stop thinking about you.

You laid in bed reminiscing about today's events. When Jungkook had turned out to be a total sweetheart you were caught completely off guard. You were thinking he would ask you for sex or something, some sort of fuck buddy relationship perhaps, and that in return he’d shower you in extravagant gifts. Perhaps he was just doing a good deed. Helping the needy. But he had invited you to come to his home. So this wasn’t the last time he wanted to see you, and this made you excited. You weren’t sure what to do next though, you didn’t have much experience in this...area. Never haven taken interest in anyone because they just never seemed to satisfy your plethora of expectations, and you never lowered your standards. Then you thought about the kiss, or peck, whatever that crime of passion was. You were able to catch a glimpse of Jungkook’s face before you booked it, gone behind a building, and what you saw was the sweet shock of fondness. He didn’t hate it, and you were zealous.

On the other end, Jungkook could barely contain himself, he’d be seeing you again tomorrow. Don’t even get him started with the kiss, he had nearly grabbed you and given you a proper one, but you were gone too quickly. Even if you didn’t run, he would’ve still kept to himself, not wanting to push you into anything you didn’t want, allowing you to show him what you were comfortable with.

Friday evening came quickly. And as you approached Jungkook’s home, a literal mansion that cost you thirty bucks in an uber to get to, you thought about your plan. In all honestly, you didn’t have one even though you had ample time to think of one on your ride here, you came up blank. Because of your awfully picky nature in men, you had little to no experience, and right now you were coming up empty and decided to opt for plan B: let the lady make the decisions! By lady you meant your punani. If she wanted to go wild with this heavenly looking man then so be it. Even though you were most likely not going to be getting into bed with him tonight and entrancing him with your magical pussy, you still wore your favorite pieces of lingerie– the best that your broke college student money could buy. And so you put on your fake-it-till-you-make-it confidence and sashayed over to his three-meter tall doors. You rang the doorbell.

Within a minute you were met with his sweet smile. The smile you didn’t know you missed. And your eyes were naturally pulled towards it. And now your eyes were on his lips, and you watched as he licked them, and now you wanted to lick them. You were like a child, eyeing candy. You let your eyes drop lower, today he was wearing a tighter shirt, the type that was loose towards the abdomen but was tight at his arms because his arms were powerful– he was stacked. That was the men’s equivalence of a whore shirt. He was being a whore. You noticed the tattoo sleeve on his right arm, and you knew this man was actually perfect. He had no missing toe.

And Jungkook watched you. He knew you were checking him out because he was checking you out too. The way you bit your lip when you saw him lick his. His eyes naturally fell to your exposed legs, and were you carrying a pretty set.

“Hi, I’m glad you came.” He said.

“Me too.” The tension between you two strangling any other words that could be spoken, instead letting each other’s eyes battle to the death.

Jungkook stepped aside to let you in. You marveled at the interior of his home. Overwhelmed by how much it must have all cost. “Holy shit.” You felt a hand on the small of your back.

“Your items are in my room, I can have them packed up for you if you want?” Jungkook said, bringing you back to your senses.

But you didn’t, you wanted to spend as much time with him as you could because if you were being honest, you wanted to get to know him (too). You wanted to understand his motives, why he did it, and why he approached you.

“No, if it’s okay with you, I’d like to try them on first.” You gently touched his arm, the one that was on your back, the one laced in beautiful works of art. There was a certain awkwardness in the air now.

So with that, Jungkook led you up to his room, up the huge marble spiral stairs, down the hallway, and at the very end, the third door to your right, was his little cove. It definitely was not little. His tremendous cove. He had a king-sized bed at the very end of his room, and there was probably enough room for twenty more of those. And by his bed was the entrance to his closet, next to the closet entrance were three clothing racks filled with clothes, and beside those were a couple of purses and bags and smaller boxes. And he had beautiful huge windows on the west wall, opposite from the door you entered through. The windows basically took up the entirety of the wall, and your thoughts ran wild.

“I never got to ask but, why?” You looked at him. He was already looking at you. And you think you caught him. His head was slightly tilted and his eyes were on yours, and you saw a faint smirk, and a lip bite, and you think that for a second you were hallucinating because as quickly as you saw it, it just as quickly disappeared.

“Why did I buy you those things?” He pointed his chin to the clothes in the corner of the room. And you forgot how beautifully sculpted Jungkook was, his side profile a perfect silhouette.

“Yes.” You whispered, barely loud enough for him to hear, so he came closer.

“Sorry, I couldn’t hear you.” He was a head away from bumping into yours, and his eyes were pacing back and forth between yours and your lips, which were now pinker from the blood rushing towards them. But you whispered again because you wanted him even closer, “Yes.” But he didn’t move, sadly.

“You wanted to waste some jerk’s money, so I offered mine.” It was then that he stepped closer, and you could feel his breath on your skin. “I don’t think I’m much of a jerk though, sorry if you were looking for that too.” He added in a lower tone, one you had to pay attention to in order to catch every vibration. Your breathing became ragged, shaky and you weren’t sure if he was doing this on purpose.

“I wasn’t, I don’t really like jerks actually.” You moved your arm, gently placing it on his chest. Jungkook took it as a warning, do not wander further than my palm. He wasn’t sure why, but he surely didn’t want to mistake it for an invitation.

“Where can I try them on?” You smiled.

“There’s a walking closet right next to the racks, feel free to use it.” He took a step back.

“Thank you.”

“Or you could just use my room.” Jungkook froze, he wasn’t sure if he had actually said that out loud. It was just a passing thought in his head, and now he was mortified. He searched your eyes fervently for a reaction.

“Thank you for the offer, Jungkook, I’ll keep that in mind.” You took it as another one of Jungkook’s obnoxious jokes, like eighty percent of your conversations with Jungkook usually entailed. But silently, you wished he wasn’t joking.

Jungkook, however, felt his soul rise from his body and go far, far away. The way his name rolled off your tongue like a sweet melody, he would do anything to hear that again. He hadn’t even noticed any of the other words you said like they were all blurred except for his name, and it drove him crazy. You left him standing there, like a frozen popsicle. But your hand burned, it pulsated, from being on his chest, from feeling him flex under your palm, and it was exhilarating. You wanted to feel him again, but next time without a piece of clothing blocking the sensation.

Jungkook wasn’t used to bringing women home, the last time a girl was in his room was before his sixth grade dance, and it was only because she was amongst the rest of his little friend group. They were all going to the dance together, and Jungkook had told them he had snacks in his room, so they all rushed up to get some before leaving. Pathetic surely, for someone his age. But he never cared enough to go out of his way to find someone to share the majority of his time with, he never thought he needed to. He was always given everything he wanted or needed from birth, and until four weeks ago he didn’t realize that he did in fact want one more thing. Or perhaps he needed it? Love at first sight, what an idiotic concept.

For someone like Jungkook, it wasn’t uncommon to get married the moment he graduated, to another crazy rich person. In these circumstances, you marry someone you could tolerate, someone easy on the eyes too, and you just hope to see that person as little as possible. So you both have affairs, multiple, and it’s no secret, everyone knows, even friends, and family, they all know. It always made Jungkook’s stomach churn, at the mere thought of it all, the lack of integrity. He had met plenty of good-looking, rich, women, but they never seemed to stimulate him mentally. It was always a ‘Jungkook you’re so funny!’ and a firm grip of his thigh, when all he had said was that he didn’t care where they’d go eat, they could just watch Netflix instead. And he’d look at them, detached, then hail that he wasn’t feeling too well, and retire to his room. And the girls would always leave. They’d freshen up their lipstick as if they had another scheduled date before stepping out the door.

Jungkook was surely the black sheep of his family, his entire environment, and not in a bad way. He just didn’t behave like the others, he didn’t share their same mentality. Jungkook preferred to meditate than to go clubbing, he preferred to go to a local cafe than on a jet to Singapore for the weekend. Yes, he had seen and done his fair share of rich people things, but he was still always grateful for the plate of food that his personal chef would place in front of him, bowing to show his gratitude. Obviously, the staff in Jungkook’s home were all incredibly fond of him because of that, knowing this little prince from birth, watching him grow into a genuine and respectful young man.

Truthfully, Jungkook wasn’t really aware of the effect he had on people. He was a charmer, but he was kind too. So everything he ever said, whether it be a compliment, or a random remark on the nice weather, he meant it all one hundred percent. But Jungkook also didn’t say much, which is why he was never able to be properly understood by anyone but his family, staff, and very close friends, and maybe now even you. With you, Jungkook didn’t even feel the need to sat much, the glances you shared seem to fill in forty percent of your conversations. A single glance could mean you two would start barking like rabid dogs, or it could mean a ‘shut the fuck up you can’t be serious’, or even a ‘I will actually punch a hole in your smug little face right now.’

When you walked out of his closet with the first full outfit that fit, he was laying on his bed, hands behind his head and he jumped up at the sound of your entrance. You posed ridiculously for him and giggled. You were happy, and that was all he wanted. He winked, then whistled, eyeing you. You knew he was joking but you couldn’t help but blush, this was his effect, this was what he did to you. And now you really wanted to kiss him, and he really wanted to kiss you, but he didn’t want you to think that was what he did all this for because it wasn’t. He didn’t want you to think that was all he had wanted.

You both quickly fell into conversation, loudly speaking to each other through the thick doors of the closet. Every now and then you’d poke your half-dressed head through the doors to say something or make sure you heard Jungkook correctly, a ‘What?’ and ‘Harhar very funny’ spoken every now and then. Jungkook now stood by the doors with his back against the wall and face towards the ceiling. And you’d think you were going crazy with the way he would look at you, like he had never seen something so divine. He’d never say anything, no ‘You look beautiful’ or even a ‘Wow’, none, he would just stare in awe with his mouth slightly ajar. And you would chuckle, every time. The both of you didn’t seem to be too good with words, never able to quite find any to properly use in describing your feelings.

So when you finally asked him, “How do I look?” he grabbed you by the waist, pulling you closer, and said with the most serious look on his face, “Like the queen of Australia.” And you stared at each other, in disbelief, both of your eyes racing each other to look from one to the other, both your lips perked and quivering with the familiar wave of a roar that was surely soon to burst through the both of you. Like an explosion, the glee was released. You grabbed his shoulders to keep you balanced as you threw your head backward, your upper body following. And Jungkook was able to open his eyes slightly, through the tears he ogled at your neck, then at your face that shared an image of pure joy. He admired the way your lips parted way for your teeth, and the scrunches on your nose, the smile lines that led from the edge of your nose to the edge of your lips.

“You’re funny.” You said, dazed out of your mind and knocking on his chest, the dopamine coursing through your brain surely mixed with some oxytocin. And it was the same for Jungkook. You thought about the way his hands felt on your waist, leaving a ghostish touch, gentle and comforting.

“Wouldn’t it be even funnier if I kissed you right now?” His eyes were staring at yours with rapt attention. And you answered with an energetic nod, like you had been waiting for this question for years.

It was quick, his lips were on yours, soft, gentle. They glided against yours almost too perfectly like they belonged to you. Jungkook couldn’t get enough of the feeling of your mouth on his, so he was kissing you deeper, more fervently, like he didn’t even need to breathe. Your breaths fanned each other, exasperated sighs as you both inhaled every five seconds for air because you refused to separate. Jungkook felt a warmth blossom within him, the feeling of your arms wrapping around his head to pull him in closer. The two of you began clumsily stumbling towards his bed, the back of Jungkook’s knees hitting the edge first and he fell backward, you on top of him. Now you were peering at him from above, hair framing your face like a painting, and Jungkook adored the way you looked at him with your half lidded eyes through your long eyelashes. He was in paradise. No other paradise he had ever been in, no island vacation or shopping spree in Singapore could compare to the paradise he was in right now, with you. And he knew then that he wanted to share his world with you, and he could only hope and wish that you share yours with him too.

Jungkook caressed your cheek, gentle swipes across your cheekbones with his thumb. His eyes deeply focused on memorizing your every pore. If he told you he was counting your scars you would probably slap him out of embarrassment. He flipped you over, took off his shirt, and kissed you once more. This time it was quick, rushed, like he couldn’t get enough of you before the time was up.

“Can I?” He tugged at the hem of your top. And you nodded, hesitantly, your bottom lip between your teeth. “I won’t do anything you don’t want.” He reassured you, as if reading your mind, following his statement with a soft kiss on your forehead. “So tell me, what do you want?” He trailed his thumb across your bottom lip, slipping it into your mouth, entranced by the way you took him in.

“Can I just have you?” You looked up at him, from eyeing his topless body. That alone had you pressing your thighs together. Your hands all over him, as if your eyes were closed and you were trying to picture him in your mind through your touch. Then you took his left hand with yours, and your right hand trailed down to grab his crotch, and you moved his hand down to yours. “But I don’t want these two to meet yet.” You snickered. Jungkook found you so amusing, his lips perking into an endearing grin. “That won’t be a problem, princess.” Your tummy did a little flip at his pet name, the way he purred it to you making you go a little crazy.

The rest of the night was spent touching and kissing and touching and kissing. And when Jungkook asked if he could ‘massage you down there’ you took his hand once more and slipped it into your panties. And when you were both in your underwear, Jungkook couldn’t stop drooling over you, the black lacy lingerie that you had worn just for him, hugging every one of your curves as if they were specially handcrafted for you. He proceeded to bite the hem of your panties, tugging them off gently while stopping to lick your thigh every now and then. Jungkook truly did not care that he wouldn’t be having sex with you. He loved this just as much. He loved the way your breath hitched when he slipped his fingers inside you, and the way your nails dug into his arm and his back pulling him closer and closer until you were glued together. Your lips never parting even through muffled moans. You touched him too, you felt the way he twitched in your palm, and it made you giddy when he would shiver in pleasure, biting your lip and curling your toes from excitement. And Jungkook would mutter your name beside your ear anytime you teased him a bit too much, "Y/N, baby, you're driving me crazy." Accompanied by his vulnerable whines and gasps. You guided each other, until you both reached the finish line. And you did this until it was late into the night. Reaching the finish line a number of times, in a number of different ways.

You laid in each other’s embrace, whispering sweet nothings to each other through flirtatious kisses. The kind of fondness between you resembled that of hopeless romantics. And that was exactly what the two of you were. Jungkook’s hand caressing your arm, and you outlining his tattoos with your finger.

“Are you hungry?”

“Starving.” You replied with a hearty laugh.

Jungkook reached over to his bedside to grab his phone. Returning to you he asked, “What do you want to eat, pretty?”

“Whatever you have to offer, handsome.” Your flirting was disgusting, but you both didn’t care.

Jungkook then called his chef, even though it was like 1am in the morning. “I am so sorry for waking you up Mister Young, but I would really appreciate it if you could cook up a meal for two, please.” Your heart instantly melted at the sweetness that Jungkook displayed, truly a kind-hearted gentleman. Mister Young was not at all bothered by Jungkook’s request, in fact, he was overly excited for young sir, this being the first time he had ever requested a meal for two at 1 am in the morning. A sense of pride filled him, happy for the young prince who had possibly found someone to be happy with, finally.

Jungkook turned to you, a grin on his face, “You know, I barely know you.” He said.

“Why lie?” You replied.

You were right. Jungkook did actually know you. He had a private investigator do a background check on you this morning. In Jungkook’s world, it was just out of precaution. There’s always a new story that finds its way to him about someone in their circle being another victim of fraud. He just wanted to make sure that the woman he felt himself falling for, was real.

“How did you know?” Jungkook’s mouth slightly agape.

“You just told me.” You grinned. And Jungkook loved the way you made him feel like a fool. You were joking at first of course, but when Jungkook ironically confessed you put two and two together. Figuring that a person of his stature would surely have the means to know what the name of your pet hamster from when you were seven was. You didn’t really care since you had already told him much of it yourself, all he did was cross-check with the records available to him. But now he owed you, big time.

“You owe me now.” You said.

“Like I said, anything you want, whenever you want.”

Over his shoulder, your eyes noticed something that you were inspecting earlier.

“How about... for next time... or whenever I um, come around to it...” You paused to build up your courage while Jungkook turned to what your eyes were peering at. “We do it against those.” You were both now glancing at Jungkook’s window-filled wall.

“Baby...” He turned to you, eyes wide like he was on cocaine, shifting beneath the sheets before slithering nearer to you like an injured puppy placing his face in the crook of your neck. “You’re so sexy.” He whined into your neck, drawing out the ‘y’ at the end.

He looked up at you, his big doe eyes in action, "What are you doing next week?" A cunning smirk sneaking onto his face.

"Well, I'm scheduled at work for like twenty hours, then I have classes to attend..." You mindlessly listed off the things you were going to do next week as if you weren't speaking to Jeon Jungkook, as if he was just a random commoner–like yourself–looking to ask you out on a simple dinner date.

"Come to Fiji with me?"

Wow, you were not expecting that, and it clearly showed on your face. However, it was not at all like you to turn down this kind of offer just to slave around at a job you despised. Your classes you could easily catch up on. Your mind was made up, but Jungkook didn't know that, so you wanted to tease him a bit.

"I don't know." You exhaled as if torn between the 'very difficult' decision.

"Please." Jungkook whined, lengthening the vowels. "I have to take you on a date. Our first official date." He coaxed.

"And us spending the whole day together yesterday wasn't a date to you?" You asked, genuinely puzzled.

"I said o-ffi-cial." He carefully pronounced each sound in the word 'official' to make it clearer.

"And you can’t just take me out to dinner?" You provoked. Jungkook pouted at you, "That’s boring, I’m not a boring guy." And you knew this already, from some of his earlier ministrations.

"Did someone say skinny dipping?" You yelled, frantically searching the room for an imaginary person. Jungkook’s eyes lit up. "I'm fucking with you, of course I'll go." You finally gave in, unable to compete against his pout.

Jungkook didn't even give you time to pack anything, telling you he'd buy you whatever you needed later. You had both ended up sleeping well into Saturday afternoon in a tangled mess on his bed: your leg was thrown over him, his hand instinctively on your ass all night, or he'd be spooning you and have his hand down the boxers he let you borrow. One way or the other, he made sure those butterflies didn't leave your stomach from his touches. Later in the evening, you were both driven to the airport to board Jungkook's own private jet. He told you how every member in his family had their own designated plane all because of an incident where his older brother had taken the plane to see his girlfriend in Amsterdam when his dad had a meeting to attend in Malaysia.

"It was a huge thing." He said. "My dad was like fuming, you could practically see the smoke coming out of his ears, he was yelling into the phone at my brother like 'You better bring that plane back this instant or else I'm selling your Rolls-Royce!' it was hilarious." You laughed in both amusement and agony, this was really some rich people shit that you could not wrap your head around.

"It was my brother's favorite one too." Jungkook snorted. You connected the dots that the car was indeed sold.

"That's insane..." You looked down at your entangled hands. "Our lives are really different, Jungkook." Your throat started to burn from realization, you were in the car on your way to another fucking country with someone you had just met a day ago. The adrenaline and desire overwhelming the practical part of your brain that would've probably been screaming 'Don't! Don't' at every decision you ended up making to spend more and more time with Jungkook. You thought about the home you had grown up in, the two-bedroom home that was just enough for you and your parents. You had nothing to offer Jungkook, and here he was spending all this cash on a stranger. You wondered if he did this with every pretty girl, then dropped them a week later once he got bored. Probably shouldn’t have let miss lady take charge yesterday.

Jungkook squeezed your hand. You looked back at him. "That doesn't matter, I hope you know that." The remaining ten minutes of the ride was spent in relative silence, you battling in your thoughts, and Jungkook humming to himself while looking out the window, turning to check on you every minute or so. He didn't need a reply from you. He would've understood if you made the decision not to go right in front of the jet's stairs. And he'd take you home, without question.

But you didn't. You got on that plane, fell asleep an hour into the flight, and woke up to Jungkook gently telling you that you were about to land. You looked out the window, "Doesn't look like Fiji, did you kidnap me to sell me off?"

"Unfortunately not, you'd make me so much money though," he pouts through his teasing "we're in Sydney, you need things so I figured we'd make a stop..." He leaned over you, his hands on top of the baggage compartment while he looked out your window. You grabbed his waist and stuffed your head up his shirt, yup this was the best decision you've made so far.

"You smell nice, kinda wanna take a bite." You said, actually taking a bite of his sturdy abs.

"What do I taste like?" He asked.

"Like burnt chicken nuggets." You licked.

"Alright, that's enough, let's get going." He pulled you out from under his shirt and enveloped you in a rather dirty kiss. He took you by your hand and guided you off the plane and into the black range rover waiting for you both.

“I don’t need much, Jungkook.” You said, causing Jungkook to stare at you with wide eyes. This was very unlike you. “Well half of the time I’m gonna be in the water, and the other half I’ll probably be...” you leaned over to whisper the rest in his ear “naked.” His grip on your thigh tightened.

“Plus I have nowhere to keep all this stuff in my tiny dorm room closet.” You whined, placing your head on his shoulder. You didn’t even want to think about the amount of time that packing would take.

He hummed as if deep in thought, “Well you’re lucky, I just so happen to have an extra closet you can use.”

You groaned, you were a bit terrified at how things were moving. Yes, Jungkook was a rare gem, a one in a million type of guy but you feared that he didn’t see you the same way. And maybe he really wasn’t, there’s only so much you can learn about a person in 48 hours. Though, character may be hard to fake. Why worry though? This was a once in a lifetime experience that not many people were lucky enough to get, after all, this was what you were working towards anyway. You were absolutely going to enjoy yourself.

“Fine, but that means I have to come over anytime I want something from that closet.”

“Very true, I’m sure we can work something out.”

It wasn’t long before you both arrived at the very posh boutique lined shopping centre. You weren’t sure why you had expected to go to the general mall with stores such as Topshop or Zara. Instead, you were staring down price tags that could pay six months worth of rent. “Stop looking at those.” Jungkook snatched the price tag out of your hand. “Just choose what you like, I’ll wait for you in the changing room, pretty.” The changing room which was quite literally a room with a whole sofa that Jungkook laid on. So when you came in with a stack of clothes in your arms, a huge toothy grin on your face, and the store clerk behind you also with a stack of clothes in her arms, Jungkook smiled. You began trying on the clothes, all made for warm weather, you just wanted to make sure that they didn’t look stupid on you. Sometimes some pieces would look gorgeous on the hanger, but the moment it was on a body it became an awkward looking mess. Jungkook would still say that you made it look good but you wouldn’t care, your own confidence in the piece being more important than whether or not it actually looked good. Jungkook was enjoying this just as much as you were, having front row seats to see your panties slightly slip off whenever you removed some shorts or skirts that were tight fitting. His favorite part though was the swimsuit try on, yup, and you had a lot of those. Every now and then he’d get up just to grab you, spin you around, and hold you, like the big softie he was.

You both spent around two hours shopping. Jungkook bought two pairs of swimsuits for himself, the remaining six bags were yours. And you were back on the plane for a quick-not-so-quick four and a half hour ride to Fiji islands, final destination being Turtle Island.

It was mid-day by the time you arrived at the five star private resort that Jungkook had booked for you two, well his travel agent, but that wasn’t the point–he still paid. It was a beautiful little stilt building on water, there was even a pool and jacuzzi on the patio overlooking the crystal clear blue water. You oohed and aahed at the colorful fish and turtles! that swam below. Then there were footsteps coming up behind you, fast, and before you could even turn there was a huge splash in the water you were watching. A wet blonde head of hair looking up at you from the water. “You coming or not!?” Jungkook yelled over to you. Luckily, you already had your swimsuits on under your clothes, a little trick that your mom and you would do every time she’d take you to the beach or to the water park when you were younger. So you stripped your clothes off and jumped in after him. And when you were floating beside him he brought his hand up out from the water, two goggles hanging from it. You squealed a bit from excitement, snatching one, pouring the salty water out from inside, wiping the goggles and putting it on. Then you were both under, diving then coming up for air then back down to swim after a turtle.

The rest of the day went by quickly, exhausted by the time the sun set. You were in the jacuzzi eating a bunch of fruit that the resort staff had delivered earlier. Eyes closed and head relaxed on the cushioned headrest, with your arms outstretched on the jacuzzi edge. Jungkook was somewhere inside, you assumed he was taking a shower. That was not the case though, apparently he was straddling you now, his thick arms wrapped behind your head, his fat ass on your thighs. You opened your eyes “cute,” you giggled, moving your hands up his sides while inspecting his ravishing body.

“Did you know that sea turtles eat jellyfish? It’s like their favorite snack. I wonder if it’s like jello.” Jungkook said. You hummed, too busy with your hands.

“They can also hold their breath underwater for like five hours.” He added on. Now he was smirking, but you weren’t sure why.

“That’s very interesting, Jungkook, is there a reason you’re telling me this?”

“Not really.” He started sliding off you, into the water. Your eyes followed him down until everything was submerged except for his head.

“May I?” He asked.

“May you what?”

He stuck his tongue out, then flailed his head in the water and you were genuinely embarrassed by him even though it was just the two of you. But you knew what he meant: the turtle facts now made a bit more sense to you. He pinched your thigh and you swatted him. Jungkook’s devious little plan was ruined because you were now wrestling in the jacuzzi. HIs head tucked under your armpit, then you were tucked under his armpit, then multiple counts of attempted homicide.

Though, eventually, somehow your swimsuits had managed to fly off in various directions and somehow you were now all over each other, tongues in action and lips glued together. Jungkook’s hands ran up and down your spine then went to fondle your ass that he would occasionally squeeze. You were quick to let him into your mouth, his tongue having begged at your lips. You naturally began to grind against his muscular thighs, and he would flex them to create some sort of aid in this frictionless water. Your hand inched down his chest, his abs, then you traced his v-line till you reached what you were going for. You fondled his dick that was now getting pressed between your torso and his, running your thumb against his tip. “Shit, baby, do you like doing that? Teasing me?” Jungkook groaned into your ear. You hummed in agreement. Your lips smacking against each other, the sound of hot breath and waves mixing together. Jungkook’s dick being so close to your entrance but not inside you made you feel empty, and you could feel his outline against you, not small in the slightest. “Jungkook, I want you.” The words barely escaping with sound as you mouthed them into the kiss before he started nipping at your neck, taking a bite and leaving a fresh hickey. “Mhm, can you say that again for me, baby?” You loved Jungkook’s way of flirting, he would call you ‘pretty’ whenever you were in public and keep ‘baby’ for the bedroom. “I want you so deep inside me that I can’t see you right in front of me.” You pulled away to speak properly.

Jungkook must have seen the devil because he yanked you up, threw you over his shoulder and removed you both from the jacuzzi. You were now two naked bodies on display for all the turtles and fishes to see, though they seemed to be too preoccupied to watch Jungkook ruin you shortly. He slapped your ass and ran his fingers over your mound as he carried you to the canopy bed that sat outside on the patio. “You know, when you say things like that you make me go a little crazy.” He said in a deep, groany voice. And he threw you onto the bed, barely giving you any time to adjust before he was spreading your legs and looking at you hungrily.

“You’re too pretty for your own good,” he drew his fingers along your entrance, “I wonder how many times I can make you cum with my mouth alone.” You nearly cried as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, his thumb tracing little circles on your bud. It wasn’t long before he was shoving one finger in, then two, then three, going in and out and in and out, his tongue lapping you up. You grinded against him, your fingers in his wet hair. Then he was moving up your body, licking the droplets of water along the line he drew. He circled your nipple while he rubbed the tip of his shaft against your entrance. Your hands were above your head, giving him an all access pass to every inch of your body. Then he was showering you with kisses again, your lips connecting once more like magnets. “I can’t believe I’m about to fuck the queen of Australia.” He whispered into your ear. You let out a breathless laugh, your hands moving to wrap around his neck. “That would make you my king, or rather perhaps my concubine?” You moaned as Jungkook grinded against you, slow lustful grinds. “Sounds like fun either way, but you’ll always be my princess.” And you gave out a loud moan from Jungkook finally shoving his dick inside you.

“What if I said I’d never had a concubine before?” You laughed breathlessly, afraid that Jungkook might not catch your drift. Though when he paused from fucking you into the sheets to look at you through wide eyes, you can confidently assume he did.

“Are you?’ He asked, unable to say much else. And you nodded hesitantly in reply.

“Then I guess we’re both just going off instinct here, aren’t we?” He smiled, returning to kiss you, devotion laced with his kiss. The fact that Jungkook was a virgin, too, made you lightheaded, you were his first and likewise. To you, this meant something more than just a quick fiji trip with a pretty girl.

Jungkook wouldn’t have even guessed that he’d be your first, thinking that you didn’t want to fuck him on your kinda-not-really second date was because you just didn’t fuck so early. He didn’t really understand why, or how, but knowing that he was your first too made him feel connected to you even more, like you were truly both meant to stumble into each other. He was so fucking glad that he asked you that stupid question, or else you wouldn’t be here right now, with him. And God, the way your lips felt against his, he could go crazy just from a brush alone. He held you like you were fragile, made from glass, but with every thrust he wanted to go deeper, further into you, and no he wasn’t doing that just to hear your heavenly moans.

Unhurried, lazy but deep thrusts. Because he’s not rushing anywhere nor are you. And your fingers are entangled in his, beside your head, and they’re warm, moist even, soft, and his thumb drags along the back of your hand, calming you, sweet little ministrations– his specialty. And his lips are on your ear, your cheek, your jaw, your neck, your shoulder, and he’s tasting you, like a hungry gentleman. You’re on a cloud, with nothing else but yourself and him around you. And you can feel it all, everything, everywhere, the sweet tingles that run up from your mound through your stomach, up to your brain and it’s intoxicating, like narcotics, you can’t get enough. But it’s happening simultaneously with the pumps from your heart, and the feelings are mixing, like a sick little concoction waiting to burst out of every opening. Now Jungkook’s fingers are running down your shining body, like paint brushes, he’s painting you then erasing you with his lips, then painting you again, and he does this many, many times, and each time is like the first. You can feel him, so intimately, filling you slowly, his warm, slick body on top of yours, his tough chest and abdomen sliding on yours carefully, gently, almost like he doesn’t want to scrape you with his piercing muscles that he had so diligently built. His golden chain tickles your face, and you smile, biting it, and twisting your head to the side to pull him closer, and Jungkook answers with a chaste kiss, no hesitation.

He pulled out all the way till only his tip was past your entrance, “I’m happy to be your first concubine, my princess,” and as he spoke those words he thrusted into you, a slow, meticulous thrust, guiding you to your high. “I’ll always be your princess.” You repeated to him the same words he had spoken to you, a tear running down your cheek as you felt an unfamiliar sensation bubbling within you.

And you know, you know now that you love him. You love him a bit too much. But it’s impossible to describe, there aren’t enough letters, not enough words, to describe the way your stomach flips whenever he smiles at you– that smile, the smile... his smile. Maybe not enough words in this language alone, maybe there are more in French, there should be more that you can use? So you think, but you only know so much. Amour sans fin. Your love for him, endless, until the very last star burns out. But still, you’re trying to find the words, struggling to put together the letters while sharing the same breaths with him. You open your eyes, and you’re met with his, penetrating you, as if he’s reading your heart’s wishes, longings, needs. And he says it before you can.

“I love you.” And you know, you understand, that it’s all you need. There’s nothing more he can say, to explain to you how deep his feeling goes, there aren’t enough words, or songs, or poems. So you accept it because you too know nothing of what else he could say, to express his longing for you. The longing for something that is already there, but he still wants to be with you, constantly, he wants you there, always.

Jungkook knew that you were the one, his search coming to a full stop with you snug between his arms. He continued to fuck you while paying attention to every inch of your skin, and he soon learned all your sweet spots. The spot right below your ear, which he would lick, and kiss, and bite, and you in turn would cry his name. The spot on your side, on your waist, right below your ribs, he would run his fingers across it, his tongue, and you'd shiver. And your lips of course, when he'd bite your bottom lip, you always smiled into the kiss without fail, and if your hands weren't already holding his face then you would bring them up to hold him.

Even though you were all over each other, tossing and turning, fucking and crying. Fucking from the side, fucking with your leg swung over his shoulder, fucking with both legs over his shoulder, fucking with your face stuffed into a pillow, you still couldn't get enough of each other. This seemed to be the case anytime you two were together though, the physical touch between you two being never ending. Whenever this becomes official, the PDA will be disgusting. So when you've both reached your highs, multiple times, and the fogginess has left your mind, you're finally breathing out an "I love you," that gets lost among the waves, but does not go unheard.

#rlly just wanted rich jk heeeehheeee #jungkook smut #bts smut #jungkook fanfic #jungkook imagines #jungkook scenarios #jungkook bts #jeon jungkook #jungkook au #jungkook fluff #jjk #jungkook drabble #bts fanfiction #bts scenarios #taehyung smut #jimin smut #jungkook x reader #bts fics #bts x reader

3K notes · View notes

harrystylesslutt · 3 years

Note

can you write mean dom reader fucking someone else in front of harry to teach him to be good, with aftercare too please <33

Warnings: smut, humiliation kink, degrading kink, mean dom reader, kinda sub harry, mommy kink, mmf threesome, lots of fluff in the end.

Last night harry was being bad, all you wanted to do was go home, tease him a bit and then pin him down and ride his cock until he was a whimpering mess.

That was the plan all along, but once you were both naked grinding on each other, he kept complaining about you teasing him, and when you were fucking him, he kept whining about you going too "slow" for his liking, ordering you around even though you two knew who was in control that night so you decided to punish him.

That's how he ended up being tied to a chair, watching you suck some bloke (that you tied up too) off. Harry would be lying if he said that the view didn't turn him on, his dick was now rock hard, resting against his lower stomach.

"Look at that, such a good boy for me, he knows how to behave himself, you should take notes harry" you smirk when you see harry squirming in his chair and you keep sucking the tip of the stranger's cock.

You stop working your mouth on him, and you crawl up to his face "gonna sit on your face now yeah?" you hear the guy whisper a low "fuck yes"

You turn yourself around so that you're facing harry "keep your eyes on us" you tell him, before finally lowering yourself on the stranger's mouth.

You moan at the feeling of him sucking on your clit, he then teases your entrance with his tongue, before finally pushing it in. "fuck yes!" you groan when he starts thrusting his tongue in and out.

When you feel yourself getting close, you get up and walk over to harry "aww does my baby want a taste too?" he whimpers at your words and tries to free himself "please mommy wanna taste you" when you hear these words come out of his mouth, you realise he had fallen into his subspace, but that doesn't change anything.

"Look at you, all greedy for me, you know this wouldn't be happening if you were good yesterday, not my fault he behaves better than you" you kneel to untie his hands while talking, hearing him sigh in relief.

When he goes to touch you, you slap his hands away and he frowns "you can touch yourself, not me, c'mon now, watch me ride his big cock and learn your lesson".

You grab a condom and make your way back to the bed, helping him put it on, before straddling the stranger's hips, with your back facing him, and your eyes still on harry who's slowly stroking his cock at the view, you lower yourself onto the guy's dick.

You both moan at the feeling, you could feel him stretching you, he was big, well not as big as harry obviously, but it felt good.

You open your eyes to see harry looking down to where you and the guy were connected, you could see the slight jealousy burning in his eyes, which makes you smirk.

You start moving your hips, grinding on him, before bouncing on his cock slowly before finding a steady rhythm. "fuck! your cock is so good, y'fuck me so well" you moan out when he starts thrusting up into you.

You hear him mutter "so fucking tight" which makes you go harder. The sight in front you arousing you even more, harry was obviously enjoying this, even though you swore you could see him clenching his jaw when the stranger muttered these words.

"see that harry? look at him, fucking me so good without complaining" You start to rub your clit when you feel yourself getting closer "I'm so close!" the stranger groaned.

You could see that harry wasn't trying to cum, his hand was working slowly, teasing himself, you knew that he wanted you to make him cum, which you would once you were done with this bloke.

"I'm cumming!" you scream before finally letting go, you hear the guy groan behind you as he lets go in the condom.

Once you recover from the orgasm, you pull him out of you, and untie his arms, after exchanging words he finally leaves.

You turn back to look at harry "did you learn your lesson pretty boy?" you say while walking towards him and kneeling in front of him, replacing the hand that was on his cock with yours.

You hear him sigh in relief "yes mommy, learned m'lesson" You lick a stripe up his length at his words "yeah? promise that y'gonna be good for mommy from now?" you start sucking his tip, making sure to tease his slit with your tongue.

"f-fuck yeah promise" You hum at his response before taking him further into your mouth, the action making him moan.

You feel him pulling your hair which makes you groan around him, the vibration intensifying the feeling of your mouth. You start to bob your head faster, one of your hands stroking the rest of his cock that couldn't fit, and the other fondling his balls.

"fuck m'so close, m'your only good boy right?" he pants, you pull him out of your mouth, while still working your hands on him " 'course baby, that bloke doesn't compare to you, just wanted you to learn your lesson".

"now c'mon pretty boy want you to cum" you put your mouth back on his tip sucking it, and you finally feel his hot, warm cum shooting down your throat.

Once you swallow every last drop, you pull off and look up at him, "c'mon let's get you cleaned up baby". He smiles at your words and gets up on wobbly legs.

You help him walk to the bathroom, "gonna take a shower now yeah?" he hums in response and wraps his arms around you, hugging you close to him.

When the water is hot enough you both shower, slowly cleaning eachother's bodies, while you whisper sweet nothings in his ear when you wash his hair knowing that he likes to be taken care of while he's in his subspace.

Once you both get dried off, he grabs one of your shirts and you help pull it over his head. You kneel down to help him wear his sweat pants.

You put on a pair of panties and grab one of his shirts. You both brush your teeth, bumping eachother's hips, and laughing.

You make your way back to bed, changing the sheets, not wanting your bed to smell like some random bloke, once you're done, you both get settled in, and pull the covers over yourselves.

Harry wraps an arm around you, pulling you closer, resting his head against your chest. You wrap one of your legs around his hip, while you play with his curls helping him fall asleep.

He whispers a low "I love you" before nuzzling his head closer to your chest if that was even possible, tightening his arms around you.

"I love you more" you whisper back, smiling before kissing his forehead, slowly drifting off to sleep.

A/N: i was kinda confused ab whether to write it mmf or ffm but then i picked mmf for some reason. I might write the same concept but ffm (dom reader, sub harry, girlxgirl) if yall liked this one. let me know! i might take time to post cz i got so many requests but dw im gon write all of them cz i liked the concepts. anw have a gd day <3

500 notes · View notes

veritable-trash · 2 years

Text

Golden Boy pt. 2

Pairing: Ben Miller x F!Reader

Words: 3.9k(bro this was a fucking JOURNEY)

Warning: SMUT smutty smut smut heheheh so 18+ just a little fingering action and Benny talking dirty which that combo was a doozy to my mental well being this evening wheeeeew

A/N: alright bitches i did it. i finally wrote part 2 for golden boy like i said i would and that was HARD AS HELL. god writing isn't as easy as they make it out to be(no one says it's easy this is just my brain telling me if i'm not good at something immediately i suck, it's hell round these parts) Anywaysssss i'm trying to keep a positive light on this because i'm still getting into all this and this was my first like sorta long piece with a lot more dialogue and world building and character building so i'm giving myself some grace. i tried and i can't look at this anymore and i just want to throw this out and close my eyes. so i hope yall enjoy this and find comfort in benny just being the most lovely dude. i want benny to finger fuck me into next week, every week. sorry that might have been tmi but i'm so tired my brain has melted officially. ok i'm going to bed now enjoy sending you hugs and kisses and well wishes alwayssssss <33333333333

~~~

It had been six years. Six years of the same old town with the same painful memories that seemed to be crystallized in its very foundation. You don’t know if it was the masochist in you or what but you just couldn’t seem to bring yourself to leave. Because the pain was familiar, something you knew how to move through. The new was scary, with edges you could cut and bleed on. Something you had done enough of, no thanks to this town.

Though your pain was layered, there was one that truly never left you. One you saw on every street corner, etched into the cracks in the sidewalk. Benny still tortured your thoughts. Every year the sting started to ebb into something less gut wrenching. But only just.

You seemed to be on a never ending cycle of shoving everything so far down you thought it disappeared, to having it claw it’s way across the glass in your throat till all you could do was cry and wallow on random Sundays. But those Sundays were finally starting to get less frequent.

Benny hadn’t come back and with the distance slowly you started started to mend. The patches weren’t the strongest and your resolve didn’t fare much better but it was happening. You didn’t have to see him riding around in his pick up blasting some country tune while his eyes sparkled like something magical. You were totally over him you swear.

~~~

The diner you had been working at since you graduated high school was your personal hell. A contraption made up of all the things that made you want to crawl out of your skin. The awful, purple vinyl seats. The yellowing tables with chipping paint. The menus that stayed sticky no matter how many times you wiped them. Everyone swears that it’s charming and “vintage” but you just thought it smelt like week old frying oil and murdered dreams. Yours to be exact.

This hadn’t been your plan obviously. You had strived for more, wanted for escape, but your mom had been sick. For years. And that cut off a lot of options when money wasn’t exactly free flowing. So you stayed and worked and it was fine because honestly college was probably never meant for you. School had been torture and work had been secure and you had lacked security your whole life.

It was only a year after that fateful graduation that your mom passed. It had been quiet and gut-wrenchingly painful but it was just the two of you and that’s how you both had wanted it to be. You still cried in secret adding to the tears you already drowned in, but there was peace in having her pass the way she had wanted and when she was ready. Your life seemed to be never ending lose but at least now there wasn’t anything left to loose. It was just you.

And all of that was all looping it’s way around your skull when that grating entry bell rang reminding you that you still worked here, and your dreams were yellowing just like the menus.

A chatter filled the diner as you tried to assemble yourself with a plastic smile. It wasn’t too busy thankfully but it was late, 10 PM on a Friday, and you had just caught your breath after the high school football game crowd blew through here like the beaches of fucking Normandy.

It had been a night and every single customer, no matter how sweet, made you grit your teeth.

And as you turn towards the counter your chest caves.

It’s Benny. And Will. And some two other random guys, but it’s Benny. Sitting down at the corner booth about to see you and you’re wearing an itchy, polyester diner dress most likely from the 50’s.

You wish the world would drop out from under you but your luck had run out years ago and those torturous blue eyes land on you before you could duck under the counter. And now it’s like there is no air left in the room.

Confusion, and shock, maybe even a little regret flit over his features before he’s up almost as fast as he sat down. Crossing the room in long strides with a level of determination that had seldom been directed at you.

You’re gripping the menus so tight they squeak under your nails. He’s right here. Standing right across the counter from you and it’s like there’s been a time lapse. Like some parallel dimension has crossed over and you’re somehow looking at Benny from two universes away, not your Benny.

But you know it’s not true because as soon as that tiny, sheepish smile crosses his lips, and his eyes flicker down to his busted converse, it couldn’t be anyone other than your Benny.

“I like the outfit. Really suites you and that whole 50’s housewife vibe you’ve always had going on.”

“Benny is that seriously the first thing you’re gonna say to me? After six years? I swear to god I want to smack you with my shoe, I-“

“God I’ve missed you.” It’s said on a sigh. So soft, sweet like something made out of warm air and sunflowers, like the honey days of summer. It seems to run down your throat, stuttering your breath and making you lose words.

“Huh still the same sweet talker, why am I not surprised?”

“No, I’m serious. I’ve been thinking about you. Honestly don’t think I’ve ever stopped thinking about you-“

“Ben, I-Ben I need you to be serious. I can’t do all of this sweetness when you left. Remember? And though you might have been thinking about me, I haven’t heard from you in years. A lot has changed and those blue eyes and pout never worked on me in the first place.” His eyes flicker hurt. He huffs a laugh that seems almost painful.

“You know that I wrote you. I kept writing to you even after you stopped writing back. And even then I hoped you understood why I left. Understood that I needed to go even if I was dying, dying, to stay.”

Now you grew sheepish. You had stopped writing. For your own mental health, but there was no way to tell him that. You had just ghosted his letters until he finally stopped. There was no easy way for you to tell him that these letters were shredding your heart to pieces. That one more honey coated word from him would probably send you into cardiac arrest.

Your heart was too weak for him, and you couldn’t handle the aches anymore.

But now looking at him and hearing his voice for the first time in so many years, you were filled with strange regret. Regret that those letters were hidden. That you never wrote back, hide from your best friend, from someone you loved. Not that he would ever get to know those secrets. Those murmured dreams.

“I’m sorry, Benny, I really am. I ju-I just got busy and in my own head about it. I thought you didn’t even want to hear from me.”

“But I wrote you. I didn’t write to anyone else. Other than my mom, but I mean, you know how that goes.” His smile barely hit his eyes, the usual crows feet staying hidden.

You place the menus on the counter, your hands now moving to grip the edge of the your apron.

“We can’t do this here Benny. I want to talk but I’m at work and I can see your friends and brother already starting to ask one too many questions in their own heads that even we don’t know the answers to, so I am going to send you back to your table. Come back after 11:30 if you really wanna talk, ok?”

The way he looked at you was like watching a tornado up close. There was so much going on, but all you were trying to do was lock in on one thing. Your fingers twitched with how much you wanted to touch him.

“Ok, 11:30. But I’m gonna be here, and we are talking.” There was that certainty level of determination back again, laced through his words. As you watched him walk back to his booth, your mind stutter stepped.

~~~

You got to close that night by yourself. Thank God. You had been dying the past hour and half, fidgeting and glancing up at Benny’s table till they finally left, and now you had a few quiet moments to breath as you cleaned up.

Tables got wiped down. Breath in. Menus stacked. Breath out. Locking up the front. Breath in-

Through the glass of the door you could see Benny leaning against his car. Waiting for you.

He simply waves and your breath is now trapped in your lungs. You can see your reflection in the glass and you look the picture of a deer in headlights. Wide eyes, mouth slightly parted, you feel yourself heat up all over.

You try to school your features, a simple wave your response, but the second you turn your brain goes into overdrive.

Why is he here? What does he want to talk about? Is he seeing someon- Nope, nope you were not going down that path. Your hands scrub at your face as you try to settle. You flip the light switch, the diner descends into darkness, and you step out into the cool night air.

“Sorry, closing took a bit longer than expected. It was just me tonight” He straightens up as you approach and you’re now realizing how big he his. He’s filled out since high school and the planes of his chest, the breadth of his shoulders makes you almost trip over your feet.

“Don’t worry about it. It’s a perfect night, I wouldn’t want to be inside anyways.” You’re expecting him to continue but he just watches you. His arms crossed over his broad chest, golden hair disheveled like he’d been pulling at it, but blue eyes swimming with mirth.

The silence stretched and your hands started to twist on themselves. You hated silence, always made you nervous and chatty, and you knew Benny was well aware of that fact.

“Benny are you seriously gonna just stand there and say nothing? I mean-“

“Can’t I just look at you for a second? I haven’t gotten to see you in six years and I’m trying to soak it all in, alright?” His head cocks to the side, eyes taking you in head to toe, and you have to fight tooth and nail not to shiver. You can feel a thickness filling the air, a tension you didn’t understand.

“Ben you said you wanted to talk, so talk. How long are you here? Where are you staying? How was being overseas? I mean seriously anything it has been six years.” Nerves start clawing at your throat, needing to understand the situation. Know what is going on and where this is all going because Benny always sent your gears spinning.

“I’m here however long I feel like it. I’m staying with my mom for now, but if things work out I’ll end up getting my own place somewhere around here. And overseas fucking sucked and I never want to go back, but none of those things are what I really wanted to talk about.”

Somehow you didn’t realize that the air between you two was disappearing. Distracting you with his words as he inched in on his prey. And now there was less than a foot between you. It all felt dangerously intimate. Soft eyes gazing down at you, small smile curling the corners of his lips, teeth peaking out as they nibbled at it. He was drawing you in, moth to flame, just like he always had.

“I thought about you a lot while I was overseas. Those letters really kept my head above water.” He pulls at his fingers, eyes dropping from yours, a certain sadness and grief so evident in his gaze. “It just made me realize once you stopped writing how much I relied on you. How I’ve always relied on you. And I let you slip away.”

Your hand reaches out and wraps around his anxious fingers before your brain can stop you. And the look on his face as he takes in your laced fingers makes it worth it, stomach flipping, heart fluttering.

“You always know exactly what I need.” A smile colors his words, paints the darkness in all the shades of your heart. You thought you were over Benjamin Miller. You fucking wish. His eyes drift to yours and you want to drown in the emotions pouring out of them.

“I’m sorry. For leaving. For hurting you. For choosing Heather over you. For not trying to fix things earlier. You’re my best friend, and I should have never let anything get between us.”

The words best friend slashes at your chest. Of course. Reality kicking your teeth in, forcing you to reckon with the pain behind your first fight.

You try to pull away, body retracting in on itself, but Benny isn’t having any of it. His hand only tugs your closer to him, now almost chest to chest, both of his hands cupping yours. The touch so gentle, yet firm it feels almost reverent.

“I won’t let you pull away again. Never again you hear me. I need you here. With me. By my side-“

It’s happening again. Getting all too much. Too many feelings but not the ones you want. Yearning for him like those six years never happened, and you’re still 18, and he’s still the golden boy. Words are bubbling up your throat, threatening to spill all over the pavement, and let Benny bear witness to the mess you’ve been hiding away deep inside. You’ve pushed and stomped and shoved away these feelings for so long, you thought you had a handle on it, but now it’s all too much.

“Benny I love you and I can’t do this. I can’t sit here and listen to you talk about how important I am and how we’re best friends, and how we’ll never be apart again when I’m in love with you and you don’t feel the same. It’s why I stopped writing. It hurt so much. And it still hurts because somehow I’m still in love with you and you still have no-“

His lips touch yours and time wrinkles. Your brain seems to short circuit and as soon as it starts its over. Gently pulling back to gaze at you with adoration that seems oceans deep.

“I had a sneaking suspicion, but I wasn’t completely sure you felt the same. I was going to tell you I love you first, but you have a tendency to ramble and I no one can stop that train once it starts rolling.” His eyes crinkle, a hand now tentatively wrapping around your neck, your waist. “I love you too, by the way. Now I would loveee to kiss you proper if you’ll let me milady?”

You’re grinning, and he’s grinning, and then its fireworks. He licks into your mouth with conviction, telling the world he loves you out loud for anyone to see. And the sounds he makes make you want to scream “He’s mine!” off the rooftops. His breath coming in sighs and groans, pouring down your throat till you feel like you’re going to burst.

Whispers of I love you, I’ve dreamed of kissing you like this, I will never let you go. So many years yearning and pining, dreaming of this moment and now it’s finally all happening.

It turns frantic the second you nibble at his bottom lip. Fingertips digging into the back of your neck, while his thumb angles your head so he can lick deeper. Taste more of you. Your back hits the drivers side window, and now you can finally arch into him, fingers skating into his hair, scratching at his scalp.

His moans turn you molten. “Fuck, your lips taste so sweet.” His thumb catching on your bottom lip, pulling it down, his eyes never leaving your lips. “I want to see them wrapped around my cock. Fuck I hope that’s not too crass, but Jesus woman you drive me crazy.”

It’s all spinning out but you don’t want it to stop. The neediness, finally knowing he’s wanted you as badly as you’ve wanted him. Knowing he’s just as ready to drop to his knees and devour you sends stars across your vision.

“Benny…” Your lips wrap around his thumb, kitten licking the tip, aching for him to push you just a little harder against the car. His eyes darken, tongue peaking out to wet his lips.

“Ya baby? What do you need?” Your teeth graze up his thumb as you release him with a light pop that sounds almost deafen. His fingers skim up your neck, tighten in your hair, pulling a wanton moan from somewhere deep and needy. Your pussy throbs, slick pooling low and hot, and you’ve never craved someone the way you crave him. “Come on you can tell me. Do you want my thumb back in your mouth? Or maybe you’d like it better on your clit. Already got it nice and wet though I think you might already be dripping for me.”

His smile turns a bit feral at the edges as his other hand crawls up the inside of your thigh. You can feel how your panties cling to you where you’ve soaked through. Your whole body shivers, knees knocking against his, as his hand trails up your thighs.

And then he’s pressing down. Pressing against your clit and your legs melt, your toes curl. Head lolling back against the car, Benny following quickly behind with lips and teeth and tongue laving at your neck. And now it’s confirmed. You have never wanted someone the way you want Benjamin Miller.

“God you’re so wet. Fuck I knew it. I knew you were the girl of my dreams. I can’t wait to taste you, I gotta taste you.” And before you can take another breath, he has your panties pushed aside, index finger running through the wet seam of you, and bring it up so he can wrap his pretty mouth around and taste. It’s obscene the way he stares you down while his jaw works at getting every last drop of you.

Your hips buck involuntarily. He grins like he’s won a fucking gold metal.

“You taste fucking perfect.” And then it’s lips and teeth and his thumb pressing against your clit, while his finger starts to push into you. It’s so many sensations at once your brain can’t seem to decide where to focus first.

His finger curls in you, thumb circling. Your hips riding his hand with how well he’s playing you. Making you sing for the whole empty parking lot to hear. The sound of your wet heat sucking his fingers deeper seeming to echo around you. You can feel the heat building deep, starting to expand from your core into your chest.

And then another finger slips inside you and you almost double over. “Oh fu-fuck, Benny, shit that feels so good. Please don’t stop. Please, please, please.”

The way your pussy clamped down on his two fingers makes Benny imagine your pussy wrapped around his cock, and he’s almost embarrassed by how close to the edge that thought sent him. He can’t help himself with the noises you make, how your hips are grinding down on his hand, the lingering taste of you coating his mouth.

“So good for me, God so good for me. Are you gonna cum like this? Fucking yourself on my fingers against my car? You have no idea how fucking sexy you are. I would do anything for you.” Every word wrenches you higher, pushes you closer. He mouths at your neck, your jaw, your ear. Nibbles at your collarbone whispering more filth into the flesh there.

You feel him everywhere, pressed against every part of you he can reach. Your nails dig into his back and he ruts against your thigh. Groans out for you and it makes you see stars.

You yank at his hair, pulling his mouth back to yours craving his lips, the taste of him. The stretch of his fingers making the kisses sloppy, tongues lapping into open mouths, teeth pulling and biting. You almost forget you’re in the parking lot of the diner with how high in the clouds he’s sending you.

He bites at your lip, earning a whine from the back of your throat. His fingers slow their tempo, starting to drag slower. In and out. In and out. You can’t tell if he’s pushing you even closer to the edge or bringing you down so he can ramp you up all over again. Your hips cant forward trying to find more sensation but he holds you steady, eyes locking.

“Baby can you take another finger? I think you can take it, let me stretch you open. Let me make you feel so good.”

You almost shatter at the words, your cunt rippling. He smirks at you as he feels your answer.

“Yeah, let’s do one more.”

And then you’re trembling. His third, thick finger spears into you, sensations skittering across your skin with how full you feel. His eyes are glued to his hand. Watching his fingers sink into you, his jaw slack. He nestles his fingers as deep as they’ll go and then his thumb presses into your clit, and your eyes roll back.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, Benny! Yes, yes, yes, you’re gonna make me cum. I’m gonna cum.” You’re babbling at this point, the stretch of it blanking out your brain. Turning your whole body to jello. All of a sudden that peak you were chasing is staring you straight in the face and you have no power to stop it.

He ruts his fingers into you one, two, three times and then it all comes crashing down around you. You curl into him, the pleasure throwing you off balance, as your eyes snap shut and you moan high pitched and breathy into his neck.

You can only feel his words, you’re hearing shorting out with the pleasure overwhelming your system. His fingers rocking into you slowly, easing you off this high you just crashed through. Senses slowly coming back. His lips on your temple. Your slick at the tops of your thighs. His fingers massaging your scalp. His cock stiff against your hip.

A giggle bubbles from your chest, a smile spreading against his neck. You can feel his chest rumble with laughter.

“Well… that was fun.” You huff out a laugh. Face still hidden against the collar of his shirt but you can’t help melting into him.

“Come home with me. Please?” He whispers it into your hairline. Like he’s nervous you’ll say no. Nervous he might still loose you.

But there are no doubts left. No shadows haunting your thoughts. Because the answer is so simple now.

“Always.

lol thank you for making it this far hopefully fingers crossed who knows maybe no one makes it this far. honestly that would also be fine. ok i really need to shut up now. xoxoxoxoxoxo <3333

#benny miller x you #benny miller x reader #benny miller fic #triple frontier fic #triple frontier #triple frontier fanfiction #benny is THE pretty boy #benny is made of boyfriend material and yes he's used that joke 1000 and 1 times

102 notes · View notes

littlemisslipbalm · 4 years

Text

“it’s not that important”

Summary: Y/N is in Harry’s band and one night they have a drunken hook up. One thing leads to another and they find themselves engaging in a friend’s with benefits type of situation. spoiler: it is important

AKA: A friends with benefits to lovers story :) with some angst in there

This is for @stylesharrys fallinharry10k celebration so my trope is friends with benefits! prompt is “you have no goddamn idea what you do to me. when i’m around you, i have no control of my emotions or my thoughts” and the tenth picture ^ i kinda just used it in the beginning to descripe what he was wearing - i got really carried away with this story but the prompt is in there !! lol, not proofread tho but would love your feedback !!!! :) love y’all very much

oh boy i’ve had this done for agesss but i hadn’t written the smut until today so now we’re here i dont even remember what happens - i vaguely remember not loving the end but I hope yall enjoy

Word Count: 15.4k (longest fic to date) | Warnings: smut, angst, fluff, alcohol consumption? i dont remember but i dont think theres anything too heavy in here.

“Hey Harold!” You smile as you easily hop over the side of the couch and settle beside your bandmate.

Harry groans, yet can’t keep the small smile off of his face when he sees it’s you. “How many times have I told you to never call me that?”

Your eyes narrow at his faux glare. “And how many times have I told you, I simply do not care?”

You reach a hand out and tousle his already disheveled, unstyled brown hair. Despite his lack of styling, his hair still looked perfect. His chestnut hair fell into a middle part when he did nothing to it and you found it endearing. It made him look far younger than he truly was, like a boy you might have pursued when you were in your early days at college. The waves slightly framed his prominent cheekbones and chiseled jaw that was sporting a tiny amount of stubble.

He moves his arm from around the back of the couch to pat at his hair, trying to put it back in its nondescript position you had just messed with. After he’s satisfied, he uses the same hand to push up his glasses on the bridge of his nose. They’re chestnut brown Gucci frames that match the natural highlights in his hair. You can safely assume that’s why he bought them. The lenses are clear, but you know they don’t hold any prescription. He looks incredulously at you from behind them still.

“Nice glasses,” you mention offhandedly as you reach out to the coffee table to grab the drink you had left there earlier.

Before Harry had arrived, you had been taking up residence on the couch, in the spot he had actually taken up. You had ventured to the restroom for a moment and gotten held up in a conversation when asked your preference for the Beatles. Having to defend your staunch stance for the Beatles and against the Rolling Stones, you had gotten swept up into an argument with Adam. He believed that because the Rolling Stones toured for longer warranted them the title of best rock band. While you countered that despite their long touring and production of music, the Stones had a rotation of members. The Beatles maintained the four of them and held such a large impact even though they were barely together for a decade. They were one of a kind, or at least the first of their kind, you’d allow. You weren’t really in the mood for intellectual conversation tonight, so upon seeing Harry taking up your seat, you had told Adam you’d continue the discussion at a later date and returned to your spot.

“Thanks,” Harry mumbles as his gaze flits around the room. He wasn’t sure if you were actually complimenting him, but he would take it as one either way.

The rest of your friends are all up and about, drinking, talking, dancing. It was the usual house party scene: a relatively intimate gathering, music you all actually liked, some friends of friends feeling slightly out of place. There was no pressure in this type of gathering but still Harry wasn’t necessarily in the party mood tonight. Usually, Harry was the one instigating these types of get-togethers with his friends and bandmates. He liked to be the life of the party, but as the tour loomed closer and closer, he felt some tinge of longing for quiet and solitude. He knew he wouldn’t have much quiet while on the road, which mostly didn’t scare him. He loved the stage and the high he received from performing and the gratification he felt from all the people in the room being there to see him. But there was also that other part of him that liked the quiet, the privacy. As the lack of alone time nudged itself around the corner, he had been hoping to enjoy solitude, or at the very least peace before he was on the road. Some sort of blissful state before technical chaos ensued. When Charlotte, the host of tonight’s soiree, had texted their group chat about tonight, Harry had politely declined. Then came the slew of private texts from Charlotte giving him all the reasons he should come tonight. He tried to say no again, but had shown up after the continued begging from her.

His appearance mirrored his expression, choosing a not perfectly fitted white t-shirt and random trousers rather than picking something he really loved, like usual. You could tell something was up and as his friend you were wondering what was wrong with him.

“Don’t sound so excited, Harry, someone might mistake you for somebody who’s happy to be here.” You stick your tongue into the side of your cheek, gauging his reaction.

“Has anyone ever told you you’re not very funny?” He quips, green eyes flashing to meet yours.

Your banter is probably how the pair of you communicated the best, never really falling into the whole serious side of friendship. You never shared those late night talks about the future or your fears. It was a fun friendship, so you didn’t fancy yourself one of his closest confidants. When it came to music, you and Harry were a bit more serious which formed a sort of paradox because the music you would share with each other gave a far greater insight into your souls than you probably realized. As a member of his band, you would discuss his music and what was going on with that sort of business part. But the sharing and discussion of other music that you did was part of your friendship, even if you didn’t see it like that. Because of the countless albums you had recommended to each other and the specific songs you had made note of, Harry and you knew each other much better than you thought you did. Music connects to something deep inside yourself and you have to like it enough and know the other person well enough to believe that they will also enjoy it to recommend it. As much tongue and cheek that you partook in with Harry, deep down, unbeknownst to either of you, you were that friend he shared his hopes and fears with, through the way he knew best, music.

“No, most people find me hilarious...”

You take a sip of your drink, trying to cover up the sting that his remark actually left. Most of the time you were great at keeping up with anyone’s banter, especially Harry’s, but tonight you weren’t feeling it. His tone had sounded so harsh it almost sounded like he meant it. His features soften when he sees the way your face falls, despite your sarcastic tone.

“‘M sorry. I’m just not in the best mood tonight. Didn’t want to come, but Charlotte…” He shifts to face you, arm retracting slightly around the couch, landing his hand at the edge of your shoulder. His fingers fiddle with themselves absentmindedly, he turns his rings around his fingers and they ever so slightly brush against your shoulder. You don’t mind, you know its his nervous tick that he did whenever he didn’t have something to clink them against.

“Yeah, same here, actually.” Your tuck an out of place hair behind your ear, returning your gaze to Harry, who’s tilting his head at you curiously. “But might as well make the most of it, though. After all, this is our last week before tour starts.” You raise your glass and tilt it towards him before taking a sip.

You really didn’t have a plan, you were just trying to make him feel a little better. It was seldom you saw him so solemn at this type of gathering. He usually was the one bouncing from group to group, entertaining everyone with his dazzling charm and quick wit. Sometimes he would bring a date and spend the night with them in the corner, but that was usually at bigger parties than this. At these types of gatherings you often found yourself talking with Charlotte for most of the night. You were both new additions in the band and you had clicked immediately. You would travel in a pair between different groups and talk with everyone. Sometimes you would tell a humorous anecdote about your life and everyone would laugh wholeheartedly. Your ability to retell a story and make it hilarious every time seemed to be your secret talent. You could make any experience into a ten-minute retelling and it always sounds like the funniest moment of your life. It ranged from your embarrassing audition for Grease as a tween to your supermarket run in with an old acquaintance or B-list celebrity the day before. It didn’t matter what it was, it just always had the entire circle of people laughing and wiping their eyes with joy. You’d laugh a little with themselves, but usually you just had a triumphant smile on your lips for the rest of the night.

He nods, sipping his own drink for the first time since you had settled down beside him. “Well, I’m all ears.”

“What?”

“Give me your suggestions on how to make the most of tonight.”

“Drinking, mostly, was my plan,” you laugh nervously as Harry continues to stare at you intently.

“Mostly?”

“I mean, what do you want me to say? I didn’t think to pack my bouncy castle, my bad.”

He bites back a laugh but lets some air escape his defined nose, before staring with a deadpan face at you.

You like to tease him. You simply liked him. Harry was different from other men you knew. You were pretty sure most people could say that though. Harry was just different. It seemed like no one could not have some sort of affection for him. With the playful friendship the pair of you had, you always skirted the edge of flirtation. But you also didn’t particularly ever want to cross any lines with him. He was the employer of you, technically. He had brought you into his backing band and you wouldn’t do anything to harm that position. As well, at the end of the day you knew Harry. His tendencies and the choices he made.

When you were around him at parties like this, you had to try really hard to keep him at an arm’s length. Because on one hand, you would drink and suddenly the boundaries you put up didn’t seem that important, instead his lips started to look rather inviting, but on the other, you knew that he was extremely emotionally closed off to any relationship that was more than either friendship or a one night stand.

Harry doesn’t give you a response, just swings back his drink. The pair of you sit and drink in silence. Before you know it, Harry and you are five drinks in, finally talking after the second. The pair of you decide to move to the balcony outside and continue your conversation there after the third. After the fourth, you're getting really handsy and by the end of the fifth, Harry’s arm is wrapped tightly around your waist and you're laughing breathlessly into his neck. It looks like he’s just shielding you from the cold night air, but both of you seemed to be enjoying each other’s embrace for other reasons.

Finally catching your breath, you lean back and pant softly as you meet eyes with Harry. His pupils have blown out from the alcohol and dark light. The emerald green barely surrounds the black and you swear there’s flecks of gold or maybe brown in them. Your brows scrunch at the revelation and Harry asks what you’re thinking. You don’t respond, too entranced and drunk to even hear him.

“Oi,” he bops your nose, “What is goin’ on in there, little lady?”

Your hand reaches up and widens Harry’s eye manually. His inebriated state has no qualms about you doing such an odd thing. “Why’s your green not actually green?”

“What?” He asks before moving your hand away from his face, it instead falls to his chest. The pair of you shift until your caged between his body and the balcony’s ledge. You pout as you stare up at him. His skin looks soft and taught over every inch of his face and neck. The urge to kiss him keeps nagging at the back of your mind. The idea keeps creeping up closer and closer and the drunker you are the less likely you are to suppress it.

“Do you want to fuck me?” You blurt out.

“Sure.” Harry isn’t taken aback. He had been thinking about asking for a while, so he was glad you had asked first, made it easier for him.

“Okay, let’s go.”

He takes you back to your place, the pair of you catching a cab the short distance between yours and Charlotte’s flats. No one blinks an eye at the pair of you leaving together. Everyone watched the pair of you sulk all night about being there and only enjoying the other’s company, so they weren’t keen on either of you staying. Charlotte was simply glad the pair of you had stayed for as long as you did.

The two of you walk casually until you’re inside your bedroom. Once inside, Harry throws you on the bed and fucks you. Hard. He’s got you spread out in more ways than you had ever thought possible. He’s got you saying things you had never even dreamed of saying. And he’s got you cumming and screaming more than you could have ever wanted. He enjoys himself as well. He loves the way you feel around him and the way your eyes look up at him while he fucks you straight into the bed. He loves the way you sound whispering dirty things and screaming his name. He loves the feel of your soft skin all over your body as he pushes deep inside you. He loves the way you’re able to rip a guttural moan from him every time he cums. And he cums three times that night. While it wasn’t quiet, he did find that blissful state he had been in desperate need of.

After the third round, Harry feels spent. He brings himself into a sitting position, legs hanging off the edge of your bed. You’re lying in your bed, completely overstimulated, cumming at least twice as many times as Harry. He scratches at the top of his head, his bicep bulging as he folds his arms around himself.

“That was fucking good, Y/N. Just what I needed.”

You can only hum in response.

Then he takes your blanket and lays it over you. After that he begins to stand up, getting ready to grab his things and go.

“You don’t have to go…” your voice raises when you realize what he’s doing.

“Yeah, I do. This was just a one time thing, yeah? I enjoyed it, but you know...”

“Erm, I guess?” You rolled to fully look at him, he was pulling his t-shirt back on now, his marked chest disappearing beneath the white fabric. “Do you really not stay over at your one night stands?”

He thinks about it as he begins with his shoes and his glasses at the same time. “Yes? Usually I don’t know the person and I don’t particularly want to sign an autograph when I leave in the morning. Best to leave immediately afterwards.”

“That was exactly why I wanted you to stay...Shit! No chance you’ll give me an autograph now? Could sign my tit, right next to your hickies.”

He laughs, automatically in a better mood after the catharsis of having sex. It was also a relief for him that you didn’t seem to be weird about the hook up. “Shut up!”

“You’re a twat, Harold.” He groans instinctively at the annoying nickname, not caring about the ‘twat’ part. “But be my guest, you can freeze your arse off while waiting for your cab outside at this hour.”

“Rude..” He mutters, standing in your doorway now. “You wouldn’t actually make your employer stand out in the cold at this time of night. I haven’t even got a jumper. Could get a cold and ruin my voice. ”

“You’re the one who says it’s best to leave immediately. Get on it, mister.”

Your hand makes a shooing movement, but he doesn’t budge. You sigh as he makes a puppy dog face - eyes wide and a puckered pout with his flushed cheeks and lips - playing into your actual kindness, that he knows is somewhere. Your sweetness that you were keeping hidden from Harry right now. Nothing was serious between you so it made sense that you were trying not to let your innate ability to care show as he’s about to walk out on you.

“Ugh, fine. Stop looking at me like that. Just grab one of my coats from the bottom right, they’re all oversized so one should fit.” He doesn’t relent on the face. “And you can stay inside until your cab comes.” You sigh and throw one of your pillows at him. He catches it easily and throws it back, much softer than your throw. “Also never pull the employer card on me again when I’m naked in the bed you just fucked me in,” you call as he looks through your closet.

Returning with a patchwork coat you had thrifted tight over his shoulders, he looks at you seriously, “Yeah sorry about that part. Definitely wasn’t trying to exert my power over you, it sounded better in my head. Meant more like you could ruin my voice and both of our jobs.”

You nod and chuckle slightly, finding how inarticulate Harry could be as an endearing trait. His explanation didn’t actually make it sound better. “The jacket fits.” You say, choosing to move forward from Harry’s weirdness, knowing he didn’t mean any harm from his initial statement.

“Yeah, thanks. I think my cab is here,” He glances at his phone, “So I’ll go...See you?”

“I’m sure.” You smile, “We do in fact work together and will soon be touring the world. Would be a bit weird if I didn’t see you.”

“Right.” He nods and adds a peace sign before he walks out of your sight. You know he’s gone when you hear the door click shut. What an interesting night.

Love on Tour had just started and Harry couldn’t lie. He couldn’t keep his mind off of you. You were both his most recent partner and the best he had had in a while. He found himself rubbing over the spots on his neck and clavicle that you had given particular attention to during the night you had shared together. When he went to bed it was your body he pictured to get himself off. So, after the first show he’s beelining to you at the beginning of the after party. He’s got an adrenaline high and he needs a release. You’re the solution. He’s whispering in your ear, asking if you’d like to meet him in his dressing room. Your eyes study his face when he pulls back and they widen slightly when the realization of what he’s implying dawns on you. Then you’re nodding and excusing yourself from a random conversation five minutes later.

Inside Harry’s dressing room, you find Harry already unbuttoning his shirt. He grabs your face and shoves his lips onto yours once you lock the door. As he kisses you he tries to make one thing very clear, “This doesn’t mean anything.”

“Got it.” You begin to finish Harry’s job of taking off his shirt.

He pulls back to look you in the eye, “Are you okay with that?”

“Jesus fuck, yes, Harry, just shut up and fuck me senseless again!”

He listens to you and begins to kiss down your jaw and neck. His open-mouth kisses leave a searing trail across your skin. He settles on a spot at the base of your neck and begins to suck and nip at it with vigor. You set to work on finishing his job of unbuttoning his shirt. Then you pull off your own shirt, reaching behind you to untie the bows at the back. The new skin exposed grabs Harry’s attention and he moves down to suck over the cleavage of your tits. He’s happy to be back with his ‘bosom friends’. You smack his head when he says it and he chuckles darkly, only sucking harder on them causing you to moan louder than you would like.

Once you’re both in only your underwear, you find your back pressed up against the mirror behind the dressing room counter. Harry’s body is nestled between your spread legs as he kisses down your skin. His fingers dance along the line of your thong as he looks up from beneath his lashes for position, you only push his head closer to your heat in response. He laughs mischievously before tugging them down off your hips.

“Missed this pretty little cunt...All I’ve been thinkin’ ‘bout,” He mutters as he begins to latch onto your dripping core.

Your brows shoot up at the thought that Harry’s mind has been stuck on you for the past week. You definitely had thought about your drunken hook up a bit, but hadn’t thought it had left a lasting impression on Harry, you assumed he had that lovely of a night with every person he chose to spend intimate time with. These thoughts are forgotten when Harry’s warm tongue is lapping at your swollen bud. You’re already panting for Harry and now you’re heaving with moans and whimpers leaving your mouth with every lick and nip of his expert mouth.

“Fuck Harry, feels so good,” you whine as his tongue travels down your folds and swirls and dips into your hole.

He moans at your words and the way your legs squeeze at his head. His hands move to spread you open wide to maintain his control and he smirks at the way your body rolls due to the friction of his voice against your pussy.

“Be a good girl f’me,” he growls still pressed against your wet heat.

Your body rolls again as you get closer and closer to your first release. Your bite your lip trying to contain all of the sounds that are trying to escape your mouth. Harry notices the new silence and glances up seeing how you’re trying to behave. As much as he likes you obeying his words, he also wanted to hear how he was pleasuring you.

“Tell me how you feel, princess,” he demands.

“So-so good,” you hiccup as his fingers caress over your folds now as he looks you in the eyes, his lips wet with your slick. He kisses you hard, his tongue diving into your mouth and you kiss back passionately, loving your taste on his tongue.

He pulls back and your hands trail down his chest, swirling around his familiar tattoos and hair that grace his lower torso as you move. He grins, enjoying the feeling of you on him and how he was affecting you.

Soon enough, his cock is finding its way back to your glistening folds, wet with your own liquids as well as his saliva. His mouth waters at the sight. He only pushes into you a few times like this. Then he catches sight of himself in the mirror in front of him and can’t resist. He pulls out and flips you over, your squeal leaving your mouth before you can stop yourself. His dick finds your entrance once again, not wanting to be without the wonderful warmth for any longer than he must.

“Ahhh,” Harry groans when he slips back inside.

Your head throws back on your neck, the feeling of him as well as the sight of him gripping your hair in one hand and your fleshy hip in the other. His rings dig into the skin as he’s able to slam more forcefully in this position. You gasp and whine at his motions. The sounds coming from between your legs are turning you on even more and they seem to make Harry happy too. He picks up the pace and drops the grasp of your hair for a second. Your head falls down as you try to keep yourself up on your elbows.

Gripping both of your hips, Harry growls, “Look at me while I fuck you. C’mon now.”

You moan in response and tear your eyes open to see your reflections in the mirror. One hand goes up to hold onto the mirror to give yourself more traction, causing your back to arch even more. The new position has Harry’s cock slamming into you deeper.

“Fuck!” Harry practically yells and can’t keep himself from landing a harsh slap on your ass. You jump forward at the sting but his other hand keeps the pace steady. He keeps burying himself into you all the way to his base, his balls slapping at your now slick spread thighs. He rubs over the red handprint he had just left on your ass. You whimper and bite your lip, truly enjoying the sensation.

Still staring into the mirror as Harry commanded, your eyes water slightly and Harry makes eye contact with you through the mirror. You smile widely and he grins back. “This feels so fucking good. Your pussy takes me so well. Fuck…” Harry babbles, still pistoning into you. You had noticed how vocal he was the first time you had fucked, but thought it had just been the alcohol. Apparently not. But you didn’t mind, you much preferred it to partners who barely spoke or didn’t even moan. Like how were you supposed to know what was going on in their minds? With Harry, you knew he was having a good time.

A few more heavy thrusts and you felt yourself nearing the edge. Your panting was getting faster, exceeding the speed of Harry’s thrusts and he could also feel you were close. Your cunt began squeezing him tighter so he hooked a hand under your knee and brought it onto the table. He hunched over you slightly and snaked his hand to your clit. “C’mon darling, I know you're close. Can feel that little cunt putting a choke hold on my cock.” He rubs at your clit with the vigor of strumming a quick paced song on the guitar. It’s enough to overtake your senses and the laugh that had bubbled from his words turns into your orgasm moan. You try to muffle it into the arm that is holding you against the mirror to avoid a full on scream because it feels that good. You felt like you were having your first ever orgasm, it felt that new to you.

A few more thrusts and you’ve come down from it, but Harry still hasn’t finished. It’s your turn to be the partner coaxing the other to get off. “Faster, Har. Want you to cum too.” He grunts, picking back up the pace. He had slowed to let you ride out your stay. “That’s it...want you to cum in me. Your cock feels so fucking good.” You whine, meaning every word. He smiles again at you and closes his eyes, focusing on chasing his high. You watch as his smile widens to that open mouth grin, “Fuck,” he almost whispers. And there it is. There’s a twitch in his hips that mirrors his expression and then he’s pulling out and cumming on your back. His voice is now even lower and raspier than before as he babbles how good that was and how tight your pussy was. It was sweet nothings, but extremely explicit and you sighed heavily, feeling a small orgasm wash over you again. His final thrusts and voice pushing you off the cliff again easily.

The two of you take a minute to bring your breathing back to normal and Harry goes to clean your back off.

“So..how do you feel about maybe doing this regularly?” Harry asks sheepishly as he begins to pull his pants back on.

“Like a friends with benefits kind of thing? Or bandmates with benefits, rather.” You laugh breathlessly at your not really funny joke, but you’re now truly exhausted. From the show and the fuck, you felt thouroughly worked out.

“I guess that’s what it is, yeah.”

“Yeah, sure. Sounds good.”

“You’re honestly so chill, Y/N. It’s fuckin’ hot.”

You laugh and flip your hair dramatically. You’re only in your bra and panties right now and Harry licks his lips, finding your playfulness to be a turn on. “What can I say?” You laugh.

“But like I said before...it’s just sex.” He’s buttoning up his shirt and looking at your reflection through the mirror now. He watches you slip the pants you had been wearing back on.

“Oh, Harold, I know.” On cue, he groans and turns around to face you after fixing his mused hair in the mirror. Interrupting yourself, you turn your back to Harry, “Can you tie this, sorry it’s hard for me to get the -” Harry walks to you without any hesitation and begins tying the silk ribbons on the back of your shirt. “Thanks. Anyway,” you turn to face him when he’s finished and you place both of your palms on his chest. “Trust me, I know you’ve got your issues and I’m not looking to be the girl that tries to change you. I know what this is. I only ask that you let me know when you sleep with other people, because once you do, you won’t need me.” Harry nods and you pat your hands against him. You both smile and go your separate ways when you leave the dressing room.

Harry and you fucked almost every night on tour. Sometimes it was right after, on the counter in his dressing rooms. Sometimes it was later in the evening in his hotel room or yours. He stopped leaving immediately after your hook ups. He never kicked you out of his room so he decided it was fine for him to stay in yours. Especially because you weren’t a stranger who would be weird with him in the morning. He also didn’t like trekking through the hotel halls late at night.

The first few times you stayed in the same bed, the two of you stayed on opposite sides of the bed, not touching after you were finished engaging in your sexual endeavours. Rigid bodies against the edges of the mattress. Then one particularly long night, filled with multiple rounds, Harry was so exhausted from his performance on stage and off that he collapsed on top of you. He fell asleep there and you didn’t particularly mind. It felt nice to be slightly compressed and held. He shifted in his sleep and when he woke up he wasn’t upset to find you nestled into his side with his arms wrapped around you. After that, cuddling sort of became part of the routine. After you were done having sex, Harry or you would get up to clean up and bring back waters. Then you would settle in his arms. Sometimes in a spooning position and sometimes you cradled softly into his chest. You didn’t talk about it, it just happened.

One night it was your head directly on top of his butterfly tattoo, one leg thrown over his lower torso and your arm snuggly wrapped around his middle. He liked to pet your hair when you laid against his chest in that way. His fingers would fiddle with the strands and you liked it because he usually took off his rings before he would do it and his hands felt so soft and delicate against you. Harry liked the way he felt when he would hold you afterwards. It was calming to fall asleep against your soft skin and feel your fingertips trace lyrics to songs he wasn’t sure the name of against his own.

No one knew about how your friendship with Harry worked. To the rest of the world, you seemed to be someone who had become another close friend in the band. You were similar to Mitch in many respects. Except for when Harry winked at you during a show, it wasn’t a friendly wink, it was a ‘this song makes me horny and I can’t wait to relieve the pressure by fucking you later’ kind of wink. You knew this because Harry had gone over and whispered it in your ear during a quick break, when you had only looked at him weirdly after he did it.

Before the show tonight, you pulled Harry aside, “So what are we thinking tonight? I feel like I might want to ride you...Haven’t been on top in a while.” In the darkness of the backstage, you crane your neck to take Harry’s earlobe between your teeth. He groans softly and grips your hips to guide them against his for a second. “Sounds fuckin’ fantastic, love.” You twitch back, releasing him immediately at the word. You always told him not to call you that and he tried to reason with you, that it was just something he called people. But you disliked it a lot, adding it to the growing list of rules the pair of you had for the do’s and don'ts of being friends with benefits with each other.

“Harold,” you groan and he steps back at that pet name. While he hated this, you refused to let him put it on the list because it didn’t cross any lines with your physical arrangement. Not that there was any physical list to put it on, it was more of a theoretical list that the two of you would speak of occasionally.

“Sorry.” He says eventually, “Didn’t mean it.” You both laugh.

You think about how other relationships were sometimes desperate to hear their partner express their love for them and you believe you’re grateful for the simplicity of your arrangement. The term relationship regarding what you and Harry were doing was also in the ‘don’t’ category on the list. If either of you were being honest, there should be no need for a list and you should be questioning yourselves why you felt the need to set boundaries if one part of it was physical and the other part was your friendship and job. If it truly was just physical why were boundaries constantly needing to be set and followed? But right now honesty was not in the cards.

After the show Harry gets delayed with press or fans or something that you don’t really care about. You barely read the text that he sends, only caring about the ‘sorry got held up’ and the ‘be there in thirty’.

You let yourself into his room and wait on the bed, flipping through your phone, completely unbothered by the rest of the world. When you hear a knock on the door, you don’t think twice about getting up and opening the door. You only realize your terrible mistake when it’s Mitch and not Harry standing at what you’re also just realizing isn’t your door, but instead Harry’s.

“Shit!” you say under your breath as Mitch looks at you confused.

The room is dark behind you because Harry would have just entered and gotten down to business. He might turn on a side lamp, but you hadn’t felt the need to have light on while you waited. Forgetting all of that, you had just gone to the door and opened it.

Mitch tucks some of his hair behind his ear as he stares at you. “Is Harry here?”

“Er..No?” It comes out as a question. You rub the back of your ankle with your foot, feeling nervous.

“Is he actually not here or?” Mitch trails off, narrowing his eyes at you.

“No, no he’s really not here. I’m waiting for him, too.” You rush your words, but try to remain calm.

“You have a key to his room. And you’re waiting in the dark.” He says. They’re not questions and you’re not sure just how guilty you look.

“Yeah!” You try to come up with a non suspicious response, hoping there’s a way to still salvage your’s and Harry’s secret, “He gave me his key because he wanted to talk about something and I kept it dark because my eyes always hurt after shows. Kind of like a migraine.” You scratch at your head and smile, trying to convince Mitch. He seems to believe you as he nods slowly and opens his eyes more.

There’s a little bit of an awkward silence and Mitch shifts his weight between his feet, looking at you still. Just as you're about to invite Mitch to come wait inside with you, Harry steps out of the elevator and begins to walk down the hall. His key card is already in hand and your eyes widen. Harry’s expression mirrors yours when he realizes Mitch is standing outside of his door and that you are standing with him. “Mitch!” Harry says, placing his hand on Mitch’s shoulder and sliding his key card into his back pocket with the other. Mitch turns to Harry without seeing him put away the other key card and you look at the pair of them.

“I was just telling Mitch how you gave me your key card so we could talk about...that thing.” You interject, flicking the lights on in Harry’s room as casually as possible. Harry shoots you a look about how you couldn’t come up with an actual reason for being there. You shrug your shoulders helplessly.

Mitch looks between the two of you and feels some weird tension and he’s not sure if it's always there and he’s just noticing or if something is going on right now.

“Yeah, well, I came to stop by to talk about the riff in Canyon Moon. Something is wonky with it.”

“Oh! Sure,” Harry nods to Mitch and then glances at you, “Y/N, we can talk about that other thing later. It’s not that important anyway.” His tone is so casual and nonchalant. You stare at him, thinking he can’t be serious. You had been almost sure he would send Mitch away, but instead you were being kicked to the curb. When he doesn’t say sike or anything of the sort, you nod. “Okay,” then you mumble a ‘good luck’ with figuring out the problem with the song. Mitch walks in the door, but Harry’s eyes stay fixed on your figure retreating down the hallway. He watches you disappear and is only pulled from his thoughts when Mitch calls his name from the couch in the room.

After reaching your floor, you key into your room and get ready for bed. Just as you’re about to drift off to sleep, completely alone for once in a long time, there’s another knock. This time you check the peephole, a habit you realized you were going to have to get better at. It’s Harry. You open the door and walk away immediately once he’s entered the room.

“Why are you here?”

“Thought we could still...” He follows you into the room, trying to make out your face in the darkness.

“I’m not in the mood anymore.” Your tone gives away your annoyance. You couldn’t hide that you were mad at Harry for sending you away. It made you feel weird. The way he did it so easily made you feel like you were extremely disposable and unwanted.

“I’m sorry,” he sighs as he lays down beside you. You turn to face him when he places a hand on the small of your back. You’re face to face and your noses are almost brushing. It’s not really possible to see each other’s features, but after months of hooking up you knew each other’s faces pretty well. You could reach out and pinpoint all of Harry’s freckles and moles on his face and neck right now and be correct. He could likely do the same. The theory is proven correct when he reaches out and his hand dances down your cheek. “Just thought it would be less suspicious if I didn’t get rid of him. Couldn’t make him wait either…”

“I know,” your voice is small and soft, just above a whisper, “I forgive you.” You scoot closer to him and Harry instinctively wraps his arm around you, bringing you tightly into him. You sigh into his neck and he shivers at your warm breath on his slightly clammy skin. When you lick your lips, they brush lightly against his skin. He laughs at the feeling, so you decide to press an intentional kiss to the hollow in his neck. In response, he presses a kiss to your hairline, his lips slightly chapped after the concert.

The kisses are tender, filled with that thing neither of you dare attribute to anything the two of you did in the dark. The word you told him time and time again to not call you. So is just about every touch and word that has been exchanged in this room since Harry entered it. You fall asleep wrapped up in his arms, a soft smile resting on both of your faces. Neither of you seem to mind that you didn’t actually have sex tonight or anything even close to it.

When you wake up you feel especially well rested. You shift around and realize your bed is empty besides you. It depended on the day, but it was always a toss up between Harry being there when you woke up or not. However, lately, you had found it was usually the former. You would linger longer and so would Harry in each other’s rooms, lounging in each other’s embrace under the soft glow of the morning light peaking through whatever windows the room had. Today you were cold at his absence. Then you look up and realize you aren’t completely alone. Harry is standing at the end of your bed, staring down at his phone, smiling.

“Hey.”

You wait for his reply, but he doesn’t look up from his phone. “Hey, Harold,” you repeat. His head snaps up, a grimace on his face at the name. He slips his phone in his pocket and ruffles his hair. “Hey.” He finally responds. “I’m gonna head out.”

“Okay.”

Neither of you seem to find it necessary to talk about what happened last night. Harry definitely seemed a little off to you this morning, but you try to shake it from your thoughts. There was no reason to be upset with him being quiet. He didn’t owe you anything, you hadn’t even slept together last night, so if anything it was weird he stayed as long as he did.

It was the second night at the Forum in Los Angeles. This means no travelling necessary. No day off either, tomorrow you’d have a day off before the third and final show at the venue though.

Harry and you were talking normally at the venue, mostly about the setlist - him and Mitch had changed something for whatever reason last night, which was fine. Your banter was to a minimum, but you were trying to convince yourself that nothing was off. Even though it felt like something was different, you couldn’t place your finger on what it was, so you thought it was best to ignore it.

When Harry is about to go out on stage, you don’t pull him aside and when he introduces the members of the band to the audience, he doesn’t say anything fun or silly about you. He doesn’t wink or come up to you at any point in the performance. It’s so unusual the rest of your bandmates are giving you funny looks. Charlotte looks at you from across your keyboard in a way that she’s asking if you’re okay. You shake your head at everyone trying to signal that you’re fine.

Mitch goes over to Harry and whispers in his ear to check in with him, Harry looks at him with a bright smile on his face and says “of course, why wouldn’t I be?” Mitch looks between the pair of you, thinking back to last night and how weird the pair of you were being then. Maybe it dawns on him then what might be going on between the two of you, but if he did, he wouldn’t mention it for a long time.

You falter a bit on your back up vocals tonight. You’re trying to give it your all, like always, but for some reason your voice isn’t sounding the way you want it. About halfway through the show, when your voice comes out the exact opposite of how you would like, Harry finally gives you a second glance. His face practically emotionless, save for the single arched brow. He’s concerned, but not concerned enough where he would go over to you. He just doesn’t understand why you keep missing the right note tonight. You make a shake of your hand to say I don’t know either. He just shrugs and turns back around to continue the show, his lively smile returning while he turns his head.

After the show, Charlotte, Sarah, and you are all checking in, going over what had happened during the show in general. They’re both worried about your voice and you’re simply trying to tell them that it was just an off night. Nothing was wrong. As long as you told everyone else that, then it might turn out to be true.

“It’s fine, maybe I didn’t get enough sleep last night,” you fib, having gotten more sleep last night than most other nights on this tour. They both nod, seeming to take that as a reasonable answer.

Then Charlotte gets quieter as she whispers to the three of you, “Did you guys notice anything weird with Harry? He was super lively, but he barely interacted with you, Y/N, which is so unlike him...”

Sarah nods while you look skeptically on. Sarah adds, “He kept looking up to the boxes, too. More than usual at least. I don’t know though…” She trails off and you cross your arms over your chest, not really enjoying the conversation topic. “I mean, what do you think, Y/N?” Sarah adds.

Your eyes dance between the two women, your fellow bandmates, your friends. You sometimes wished you could share with them what you were doing with Harry. The secret was fun, but it’s also nice to be able to share with your girlfriends about the guy you’re seeing, even if it is a casual thing. The friendly gossip of it all is something fun to share, but sadly that was another thing you couldn’t do. You sigh, “You never really know what’s going on in his mind, y’know. He’s just Harry.” Your response is half-assed at best. You figure they’ll both give you shit for the non-answer you just supplied, but instead someone else speaks for them.

“I am in fact, just Harry.” He says and you swivel around to find yourself almost chest to chest with him. Charlotte laughs while Sarah simply smiles. Your eyes are huge as you stare up at him and you hope your blush doesn’t come out too strongly after being caught talking about Harry by himself. “Enlighten me on when I was being ‘just Harry’ though?” You bite your lip and take a step back from him, forming more of a line with the other women. He shrugs when no one offers a response, laughing lightly.

“Oh and Y/N, I can’t talk about that thing again tonight, I’ve got-”

“A date?” Charlotte asks, trying to understand why Harry was acting a little different tonight still. The part that Sarah had mentioned about him looking up into the boxes had given her the idea that he might have plans with someone after the show. Harry scratches his head, his hair slightly wet with sweat right after the show. He’s taken off his coat so he’s just in the almost completely unbuttoned, sweat soaked shirt he had been wearing underneath. It sticks tight to his skin and you can make out all the muscle lines that hide beneath the fabric that you usually get to caress. Your eyes flit from his body back to his face when he speaks again.

“Erm, I wasn’t going to phrase it like that...but yes, I suppose, it’s a date.” He says finally, he avoids your eye contact and you look at him very confused, trying to hide the hurt. He shoves his hands in his pockets trying to look and sound as casual as possible and ignore the strain he sees on your face. Is that what had held him up yesterday? Making plans with someone else? And he hadn’t told you until now? The past twenty four hours stung a little bit more now that you knew why Harry was being so distant. It simply felt icky finding out this way and it didn’t even seem like he was going to tell you it was a date.

“Okay,” you say simply and walk away. You hear Charlotte asking him details about his date, but you try actively not to hear any of it. Sarah watches you walk away and sees the way you wrap your arms around yourself to comfort you. She feels a twinge of sadness as she watches the scene unfold, seeing something she hadn’t realized was there before.

Harry doesn’t text or call you that night. You hang out with everyone else for a little while in Charlotte’s room before heading to bed, saying you think you need an early night tonight. Before you’re able to walk out of the door, Mitch stops you. “I heard Harry blew off whatever conversation the two of you have been trying to have again. Just wanted to tell you I’m sorry.” You try to smile but it comes out as more of a grimace. There is no conversation Harry is blowing off, it’s simply you. “It’s fine. Like he said yesterday, it’s not important.” Mitch nods, but still looks at you with concern. What he had seen last night, then on stage today, and what Sarah had told him about your interaction after the show it all strung together in his mind. It didn’t seem unimportant at all. But he didn’t know how he could tell you that. He felt like he should talk to Harry about the way you looked when you left Charlotte’s room tonight, but he didn’t know how to bring it up to him either.

You don’t realize you’re crying until you're in the elevator, and it’s slowly rising to your floor of the hotel. You’re only one level up, but it feels like an eternity in there. You already weren’t a fan of elevators, but this ride felt impossibly worse. The walls are all made up of mirrors and you see yourself in the reflection, but you don’t exactly recognize the girl in there. Your eyes are tired from the show, dark circles already formed. Your hands are aching, clenching and unclenching on their own accord. Your body is slumped against the back wall, likely leaving a slight imprint from the smoke residue and dust on your clothes. Worst of all are the tears running down your face, smudging at your makeup, the black mascara you had applied dripping down in sinister raindrops against your skin. The sad girl stares back at you as you sniffle slightly, confused at what you’re seeing. “Why are you crying?” you ask yourself, your voice creaking and then breaking at the end as you struggle to get out the word ‘crying’ before a sob wracks through you. You roll your eyes when your reflection offers no explanation for itself. You laugh at your own patheticness and try to shake the feelings you’re experiencing.

Inside your room now, you flop on the bed and stare straight up at the ceiling. Your arms spread to your sides and your legs lay limply below you. You think about every night before last, every night since the tour started. Every night where you weren’t alone, where you were with Harry. Your mind flits to last night, how Harry’s lips had ghosted over your skin after his apology. How you had told him you forgave him and it had felt so peaceful, so simple. It was all so easy. Thinking about him and the things the two of you did together brought a smile to your face, unbeknownst to you. When you realize it’s there, your face drops immediately, deciding not to think about Harry.

But trying to not think about Harry makes you only think about him more and what you think about him now most definitely doesn’t bring a smile to your face. You’re thinking about him out on his date with some person you chose to learn nothing about. Maybe out of fear of what is happening right now. By knowing nothing about the person, you can’t compare yourself to them. Can’t see what’s different about them that would make Harry go out on a date with them. But it doesn’t matter who they are or what they look like because at the end of it all you know one thing for certain. They’re not you. You correct yourself, you know two things actually, because you also know that Harry chose to be with them instead of you tonight.

You fall asleep with tear stained cheeks that night and absolutely nothing positive on your mind. You want to sleep but know it only brings whatever is bound to happen tomorrow, which doesn’t seem very promising.

It’s noon when you wake up and you wake to a knocking on your door. You grumble and throw a sweatshirt over your body to hide the underwear you slept in. Not remembering your new habit, you swing the door open without any hesitation to find Harry. He looks wide awake and happy, the way he almost always looks, a fresh beautiful flower of a man. You look at him groggily, “What are you doing here?”

“You weren’t answering your phone.”

“Because I was asleep?” You tilt your head and look at him incredulously. “What about this,” you gesture to your appearance, “looks like I just went for a 3 mile jog for fun and I love the morning?”

“Can I come in?” He ignores everything you just said and enters the room when you leave the door to get back in bed. You often did that with him, you don’t know why, but when he asked to come in the room it was just simpler to let him in then say anything. He knew what you meant.

He sits at the edge of the bed as you reclaim your spot in the middle of it, tucked slightly under the covers, but still sitting up. “How was your date?” You try to sound nonchalant and it seems to work. Harry doesn’t notice your tense figure, but you notice how he tenses up when you ask.

“Good…Her name was-” You don’t let him finish, you already know the answer to this next question and you don’t need her name in order to ask it, “Did you fuck her?”

He’s silent, green eyes staring straight at you. You meet his gaze, your eyes almost burning holes into him. His eyes are begging you to not make him answer the question, he doesn’t want this to end, even if he also didn’t want the commitment he had felt himself exhibiting the other night.

When he had come to your room the other night after Mitch had almost caught you, he knew he shouldn’t have stayed. He didn’t want you to feel bad so he had come to apologize, but when the pair of you didn’t have sex, he should have left. But he didn’t, he stayed and it wasn’t for you, it was for himself. It was for him to hold you in his arms because he liked to. But when he woke up the next morning he knew he needed to leave. Solely cuddling wasn’t part of your arrangement together. It’s probably on the list of don'ts that the pair of you had. So after he realized the line he had willingly crossed with you, he quickly sent a text to Jeff who had tried to set him up with a model they were acquaintances with the night before - the reason he had gotten held up. Harry had initially declined, not very interested in seeing anyone else but you. But looking back on that choice in the light of day seemed to solidify what this relationship was - a relationship - and Harry didn’t like that. The commitment wasn’t part of the plan, so he told Jeff to set that date up for after the second show at the Forum and give the woman a ticket. That’s why he was smiling at his phone the morning after only cuddling with you, that’s why he didn’t joke around with you during the show, and that’s why he wasn’t in your bed last night.

You watch him expectantly, silently waiting for his answer, your veins cold as ice. He finally starts his answer and he wants to make it clear that it wasn’t as good with the other woman, but he’s not sure how to work that part in. He’s not sure how to explain to you it meant nothing if your arrangement also apparently meant nothing. You barely even let him get in a sentence. “Yes, but it was just a one time-”

“Alright.”

“What?” He doesn’t understand what you mean when you nod your head and cut him off.

“I told you at the beginning, Harry. Tell me when you sleep with someone else because when you do this is over. It doesn’t matter if she’s the love of your life or a one night stand. I will not be a backup plan, so if you’re able to find other people to sleep with, you don’t need to be sleeping with me.”

He sits in silence for a moment, his jaw dropped open slightly. He’s unable to keep it shut as his mind races about what to say. “Are you mad with me?”

“No, I’m fine. This was just sex. Charlotte will be happy that I’ll be going out with her more.”

Harry’s brow furrows as you shift away from him on the bed, grabbing your phone and beginning to flick through it. You feel numb and you’d like to not think about why.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” He asks because he does care about you, worry is written all over his face. He just can’t commit, not now.

“What would I be mad about, Harry?” You look up and your eyes widen at him, silently asking him to truthfully say why you should be so upset about this revelation. You always knew it would eventually come to an end, you just hadn’t expected so soon. You hadn’t known the last time would be the last time and it broke your heart even if you knew it shouldn’t.

He shifts to reach his hand out to touch your exposed knee. You move away from him and he sighs, looking exasperated. “I- I don’t know. It just seems like we should talk about this.”

“You didn’t even think it was necessary to tell me you were going on a date last night, so I think it’s best if we just left it at ‘it’s fine, see you around’.”

He spreads his hands out across the sheets, examining his rings and painted nails thoroughly. You’re right, he doesn’t really want to talk about this. Well, more so, he’s conflicted. He would like to talk enough that you want to continue your arrangement but he doesn’t want to talk about feelings or emotions. Even if he has those feelings and emotions, they’re just not part of the things he’d like to talk about. “But-” You set your phone down at his first word, “Were you even going to tell me you fucked someone else today if Charlotte hadn’t asked you if it was a date last night? Would you just have come to my room tonight and acted like nothing had changed?”

“I would have told you.”

“Sure.”

“I swear I would’ve. I would never break a promise to you.”

“But you would make a decision that affects the both of us without telling me until afterwards?” Your voice breaks a little and you beg yourself not to cry right now.

“I thought you said this was just sex?”

You laugh humorlessly, in disbelief, “Of course it’s not, Harry! And it hasn’t been for a long time and that’s why you got scared and went and fucked someone else.” He looks at you blankly, unsure what to say, knowing you’re right. You continue, “But I also told you at the beginning of this, that I wasn’t going to try to change you. So this is me not trying to change you.” You sigh when he still says nothing, his expression completely unreadable, even to you. “Why couldn’t you have left it at ‘it’s fine’?” You say finally, barely above a whisper.

He blinks a few times after your final question. He flexes his hand one more time and then stands up from the bed. He adjusts his clothes and stares at you. You feel helpless, but you’re still trying to look pulled together, even after your outburst. You stare back. A thousand words floating through your heads, all the things you want to say and likely never will.

“I know, I’m…” he pauses, trying to get himself to say it, but he can’t. He can’t admit that he’s completely ruined whatever messed up paradise you had created together. “I’ll see you later.”

The apology or lack there of hangs in the air as he walks silently out your door. You don’t move, you barely even blink, still staring at the spot he had just occupied. Your breath finally escapes you, a large sigh. Then some nervous laughter. It was over...just like that. But things like this, left like this are never really over.

It’s awkward for a good amount of the rest of the tour. You hang out with your bandmates more and Harry rarely ever comes out with them after the shows. He either hangs out with Mitch on his own or is going out with random people he knows on the road. You and him speak, but it’s never a lot or about anything relatively meaningful. It’s not the fun back and forth of before or the fiery heat of sneaking around. You try to be normal with him, act like his casual friend and bandmate.

He does his best to do the same, but it’s difficult for him. He doesn’t know how to talk to you anymore. He misses being with you, but can’t bring himself to fix it. He doesn’t do much to right his wrongs with you. He also doesn’t even know what he would want if he did apologize. It scared him to think about the step that came after ‘sorry’ so he saved himself the trouble and never did that part either. One night he texts you: “I’m trying, it’s just hard.” and that’s it. You don’t give him a response, he doesn’t need one. You know he’s trying and he knows you know.

Near the end of the tour, he comes out with the rest of you for drinks one night. Only Mitch is between the two of you in the booth, so you feel closer to Harry than you’ve felt in a long time. The group of you are chatting and having a good time. You somehow get onto a story from when you were still in college. You explain how you had narrowly avoided getting Chlamydia right before your Christmas break junior year. You act out the conversations you imagined would have happened at all your Christmas events if you had indeed gotten it. Your impressions of your mother, father, and sister have everyone laughing the most. Harry is shaking with laughter from your story and you smile at him in appreciation when he says, “That is the funniest story I’ve heard in a long fucking time.”

The rest of the night goes really well, for the most part. No one bickers or is short with each other. Everyone is laughing and drinks are flowing. Eventually Mitch gets up to go to the bathroom and you feel Harry slide back into the booth closer to you after letting Mitch out. Your hand had taken up residence next to your thigh, resting on the vinyl of the booth. You sense something next to it now and notice Harry’s hand is resting close beside it. He shifts his hand closer when he sees that you’re looking down at it. He’s almost touching you and you look up to his eyes, wondering if he’ll close the distance. He makes an imperceptible shake of his head, but you know what he means. As you’re about to shift your hand so that your pinky connects with his, Mitch returns and your head shoots up to his figure. You instantly remove your hand from the vinyl and shift closer to Charlotte. Harry gets up, but doesn’t sit back down once Mitch is settled. He instead walks off to get another drink, risking one last look at the table where he makes eye contact with you, but he doesn’t come back. Mitch informs everyone that Harry went back to the hotel because “he was tired” after Harry doesn’t return and Mitch gets a text. You roll your eyes, sure that you saw him slip out of the side door with a woman he found at the bar after he had gotten his drink. If that’s what ‘tired’ looked like on Harry, it was fine.

You start to speak to Harry on a more regular basis after that night out. It’s not funny or lighthearted. It’s just ‘I saw this song the other day, thought you might like to listen’. It went back and forth, it wasn’t everyday but it was something. The last text between the two of you before you began sharing songs again was his ‘I’m trying it’s just hard’ text that he had sent randomly one night. Then after one of you would listen, you would see each other at sound check and mention the song and what you thought about it. It can be noted that it was Harry who sent the first song.

For Harryween, Adam couldn’t be there. He has some family emergency the day of and doesn’t come with the rest of you to Madison Square Garden or the hotel you were staying at. Thankfully, Charlotte also plays keys and you can play bass. The band had to shift around some things on stage and make minimal changes to the setlist since you weren’t rehearsed on the covers Harry was doing. You spent the whole day running through the chords of those songs with Mitch, trying to memorize them so you didn’t mess it up during the show.

It was weird because for Harryween the setlist was switched up a little from the regular set for Love On Tour. Harry was playing the entire new album as well as half of the first album, Medicine, some of his other unreleased stuff, and about six covers, including old One Direction songs. It was going to be a long show and a challenge for you.

Before the show, Harry pulls you aside, to a dark corner backstage, and your mind flits back to the last time you had been in this type of position. The last time he had called you ‘love’, the last time you bit his earlobe - which always drove him crazy, the last time he ground his hips against yours, those and more and you had no idea that it was the last. By then you had already had sex with Harry for the last time, kissed his lips for the last time. It made your heart race to be so close to him and so alone once again. But it’s nowhere near the same as it once was. You shake the memories from your mind and look up expectantly at him.

“Have you got this?” He asks seriously, tone concerned. Of course it’s a music question, nothing more. Like it always was now.

“Yeah, of course.” His stare is unwavering and you try not to falter from it.

“I can get someone else to cover tomorrow, it was just such a short notice today. You know bass really well too, it made sense.”

“I’ve got this. Seriously, don’t worry, Harold.” You pat his chest lightly and for once Harry smiles at the sound of your nickname for him. You had stopped using it after the end of your arrangement. It never felt right to use when you were talking about music, and that was about the only time you had been talking. In this moment though, it felt right. His warm, large hands held your upper arms as you stared up into his big eyes. You missed staring into them, the shimmering emerald of his irises were constantly intriguing. You instinctively reach up to move back a curl that has fallen onto his forehead. He doesn’t shy away from your touch and continues to smile down at you.

“Y’haven’t called me that in forever.” He grins, his lips a shiny pink from the lip balm he had on.

“No, I suppose I haven’t. But where was the groan? The whole point is to annoy you.” You smile coyly. He tips his head back and laughs, releasing your arms from his grasp as he laughs wholeheartedly.

Then he does a soft groan, a playful sound, “How was that?”

“Eh. I’ll give you a four out of ten. Not enough emotion behind it.” You slide from the area the two of you have been occupying and make your way onto the stage to start dealing with the bass you would be playing. You hear Harry call out to you, “I think I deserve at least a five, maybe even a six!” You turn back for a second to look at him with an unimpressed expression and shake your head no. He laughs again and you hear him even when you walk out onto the stage. You smile to yourself as you pick up the bass.

When he introduces the band, he waits to talk about you last. “And sadly this evening Mr. Adam Prentergest, our usual fabulous bassist, was unable to attend our fancy dress party! However! Our lovely Y/N L/N is also a superb bassist and was kind enough to step into his place. - Anything to add?” He saunters across the stage to you and you laugh kindly, feeling at ease in this part of the stage even though you were usually on the opposite side and further back from the crowd. You nod at Harry and he leans his portable mic towards your lips. You wet them quickly and eye Harry before turning out to the crowd. “Just please go easy on me if the bass sounds a bit wonky. It wasn’t on the job description that I’d be playing songs I didn’t know, with a few hours notice, on not my main instrument.” You say this in a kind of list format, holding up your fingers as you tick off all the ways that this was out of your comfort zone. You scratch your head dramatically after you��re finished and the whole crowd laughs and cheers. The rest of your bandmates chuckle along and Harry nods and smiles at you.

“You’ll do great, love.” He leans into your ear and says without the microphone. Then he winks and turns to go back to the center of the stage. You press your lips together to contain your smile, both happy and concerned about the flip your stomach just did.

The show is going great. Harry is killing it with the crowd. Everything is electric. You’re entirely focussed on your bass playing, but Harry has been coming over every so often to do something fun or have you tell a joke.

“She’s truly the funniest person I know! And I know a fair amount of people I think.” Harry says as he walks over to you have you tell another joke. Mitch has been looking at you and Harry interacting all night and he’s sure that it isn’t your different position that has him coming over and talking to you so much tonight. Something has definitely changed once again. First the pair of you were always together and having fun, then it was silence and stolen glances that neither of you realized you were taking, now it was back to the beginning.

“That’s because you think puns are part of the top tier levels of comedy.” You say easily, “Here, I can guarantee Harry will love this and the rest of you will likely groan.” Then you stop and act as if you’re thinking for a little, everyone’s waiting expectantly. “Sorry, thinking...Well, I’ve got some skeleton puns I could do, they’re very humerus or y’know classic vampire ones..eh but those ones kind of suck. What do you think, Harry?” You look out at the crowd, face deadpan, as Harry laughs beside you. You roll your eyes playfully and push him back to the center of the stage. Leaning into your own mic now, you say, “I told you.” That’s when everyone laughs. Harry throws another look at you over his shoulder and laughs a little more, his smile wide and eyes bright.

A little over half way through the night, it’s time for ‘to be so lonely’. You already knew the bass chords for it before today and you were confident in yourself by now. It wasn’t as hard a song so you were happy for the little break. This song allowed you to not be looking down at the notes you had stuck to the floor in front of you. Harry’s voice comes in after Mitch’s intro and you watch the way his lips move against his mic. You laugh a little as you watch the crowd yell the first “arrogant son of a bitch” line. You used to not particularly like when people did that, but after it had ended with Harry you had started to enjoy it a bit more. Having those people yell the words you couldn’t, but truly felt about him sometimes, was cathartic. Tonight you weren’t angry with him, but you enjoyed the energy in the room when everyone said it. We’ve all got our own ‘arrogant son of a bitch’ that we want to scream at sometimes. Tonight yours wasn’t Harry for the first time in a long time. The song moves along and Harry takes the microphone off its stand, he walks towards your side of the stage. When the lyrics get to:

“I miss the shape of your lips, your wit, it’s just a trick, this is it so I’m sorry”

Harry isn’t looking at the crowd, he’s looking straight at you. You don’t understand the way he’s looking at you. Or maybe you don’t want to understand it. This song, its lyrics, explains Harry really well. You saw the relationship you had with him in the words. Maybe not precisely, but a part of it was in it. Harry had unknowingly foretold your lives with his words. You know he has trouble connecting and committing, you know his issues, and you accept them. But you knew what had happened between the two of you was far more serious than meaningless sex and you knew Harry couldn’t bring himself to be that serious. He ran off and that was fine, but the face that he couldn’t even apologize hurt you the most. But the song lays it all out for you, he’s not one to be able to apologize quickly. The fact that he looks at you and means the apology he sings in the song for you, it’s a big step, but it’s not enough. The banter, the technical apology, it was all a good start, but it’s just that - the beginning. If Harry wants to make things better with you, a lot more needs to be discussed. So when you sing backing vocals for the following chorus you mean the words for Harry completely.

“Don’t call me baby again, you got your reasons, I know that you’re trying to be friends. I know you mean it, but don’t call me baby again it’s hard for me to go home and be so lonely”

His eyes flick to you again and see your lips moving around the words as you play the bass. He sees the emotion in your face and understands what you’re saying. It’s hard for you to go to your room at night and be alone while he’s out with someone else. It’s hard for him to act like everything’s all fine and perfect, back to normal, because for you it isn’t really. He can’t call you ‘love’ and tell the world you’re funny and expect it to be enough. He can’t sing his sorry that was initially for someone else to you and expect you to accept it. And he knows it, too.

After the show everyone decides they’re exhausted and need to rest before tomorrow. You all planned to celebrate the whole day and you knew it was going to be a wicked Halloween. Knowing this, you’re surprised with the knock on your door after about an hour of being back at the hotel. You’ve given up the habit you had once hoped to cultivate and swing the door open haplessly. Truly having no idea who to expect, you are still surprised to find the man standing before you.

“Mitch.”

“We need to talk.” He stares down at you, his shoulders slumped from tiredness.

“Come in,” you usher him in when you hear the urgency of his voice. He saunters in before you and you close the door. You move to the small couch in the room and sit down. Your hands gesture for him to sit as well, but he shakes his head. He stays standing and brings a hand up to smooth his hair back on the right side. His eyes staying on the floor and flickering up to you every so often.

“What is going on with you and Harry?”

“What do you mean?”

“Oh come on Y/N. You’re seemingly best friends with him for a good portion of tour, then you’re barely on speaking terms for the second half, now you’re joking around again. What is going on?”

You sit there in a stunned silence, “I don’t know what to say.” Your arms go to hug your body, feeling anxious about being confronted about this topic.

“Were you seeing each other?” His voice is soft, eyes taking in your body language and knowing it’s a difficult topic.

“I wouldn’t put it like that…”

He holds back the ‘I knew it’ statement because of how sullen you look, b..ut in his mind all of the pieces he had watched unfold came to fit in a perfect puzzle. He decides to sit beside you when you don’t say anything else.

“We were having sex,” it felt weird to say it out loud, no one but you and Harry had actually known, “But it ended. I don’t know what today was...but it felt different than how it’s been.”

“Why are you so sad if it was just sex?” He places a hand on your shoulder and your tear-filled eyes meet his. “Oh…” He knows why.

“I’m sorry, Y/N.” You sob at his apology because he’s not the one who should be at your door apologizing. You sniffle and lean your head into his chest. He takes you into his arms and holds you as your cries become muffled sounds in his shirt.

You cry without words for a few minutes, Mitch coos some soothing words, his voice soft and kind. He was always a good shoulder to cry on for all of your bandmates, he was extremely strong and you made a mental note to thank him thoroughly when you actually were capable of forming coherent thoughts. “I’ve never told anyone before. It feels so weird even saying it out loud,” you say as you pull back from Mitch’s embrace. You're thankful his shirt is black, no tear stains can be made out.

“Do you want to talk about it?” He asks gently, gauging your reaction. You wipe at your eyes and nod.

Taking a deep breath, you decide to start from the beginning. “Do you remember the party Charlotte had a week before we left for tour?”

Mitch nods and his eyes widen at what you’re saying as he remembers the night. “It started back then?” He’s unable to contain his incredulous question. He had suspected something, but hadn’t thought it had been going on for that long. He was truly astounded. You nod, “Well sort of,” then you go on to recount the last couple of months. All the way up until the Forum shows. “That night, when I opened Harry’s door and it was you standing there...Harry and I didn’t have anything to discuss. It was just…” Mitch nods again. He hadn’t spoken much since you had gotten into the story, wanting to let you be in charge of what you were saying and believing he could probably ask questions at the end. “Then the next night he blew me off for his date with that model and I cried in the elevator because I knew what was going to happen next.”

“So that’s when it ended?” Mitch asks when you don’t speak for a rather extended period of time.

“Yeah, the next morning he came over and I asked if they had sex and he said yes so I told him it was over.”

“But I don’t get why he went out with that model. He had told me she wasn’t his type the night before…” Your eyes shot up and looked at Mitch. His eyes widened when he realized what he said.

“What?”

“When we were talking about Canyon Moon, he mentioned that Jeff had tried to set him up with some woman but he had declined. Said he wasn’t interested. I don’t get what changed between then and the next morning.” He figured it was best to put all the cards out on the table right now. You’d be going your separate ways for a while, now that the tour was over and he had seen how unhappy both you and Harry had been over the last part of the tour.

You shift your leg to have it folded beneath you as you continue to stare at Mitch. “He came over after you and him had your meeting,” you say quietly. Mitch hums, waiting for you to continue this time.

“He apologized for choosing you over me to talk to. Then we slept together, but we didn’t have sex...I think that’s what wigged him. It had felt too real, sleeping in the same bed with me without having sex beforehand made it feel like something more than just two people fulfilling needs.” Mitch nods and sighs heavily. He looks around the room and then back to you, taking in your full appearance. Again he feels terrible for you, how he had felt the second night at the Forum even though he hadn’t known the full story yet. “Now we’re here.”

“Tonight, it felt like he was trying,” Mitch finally said and you smiled sweetly, thinking back to Harry’s behavior. No matter how far from him you were, all those good feelings you associated with him never went away.

“Yeah, it’s been getting better. He texted me once saying he was trying. Then he came out with us one night and it almost seemed like that would be the night he’d apologize, but then he didn’t. Then we started sharing music with each other again. Then tonight… was tonight. It’s just confusing. He’s confusing.”

Mitch smiles sadly and brings you in for another hug and you’re actually so thankful he

showed up at your door. It was your first time telling anyone all of this, because Harry didn’t even know how you felt about some of these things. It felt amazing to be heard and to be told it was okay to be feeling like this.

Pulling back, Mitch says, “He’s definitely different. But his differences are what make him special and that’s why I think he clings to them even if they sometimes can hurt other people. The fact that he’s trying is a good sign. I hope he can find it in himself to make it right between you two because I had never seen either of you happier than when you were apparently together. Especially those few weeks leading up to Los Angeles. Sarah had kept asking me why Harry was so smiley back then. When I had asked him, he had just said “have you ever found something and realized you wanted to keep it with you forever?” I had no idea what he had meant, but I feel like he meant you now.”

Your awestruck at what Mitch has just told you. He was right about the first part about Harry trying to change, but the last bit, that’s what had left you speechless. You turn your body to face the rest of the room and put your chin against your hand as you think.

“Mitch...I have to go.”

He understands what you mean and you walk out of the door with him. He walks down the hall to his room and you walk quickly past the elevator and opt for the stairs. Before you know it you’re running up the stairs, taking two at a time even though you’re not the most athletically inclined. You can’t stand to wait for the elevator and your mind is racing.

You knock on the door that is Harry’s after reaching his floor. It swings open and reveals a confused and sleepy Harry. Thankfully he’s still fully dressed because that would have been a whole other problem you would have if he hadn’t been. You push past him and walk straight into his room without any invitation. He follows behind you, still unsure of why you’ve come here.

“Have you ever found something and realized you want to keep it forever?” You ask him, repeating the words Mitch had just told you.

“Pardon?”

“You told Mitch that about me before we ended things. If that’s how you felt, why didn’t you do what you said?”

Harry sighs as the words register in his mind. The memory of when he had smiled at Mitch so giddily and asked the vague question, his thoughts only of you as he asked it. The shit-eating grin he had plastered on his face after Mitch had looked at him confusedly flitted across his mind. As well as the way he had gone to his dressing room and had a quickie with you after that conversation.

“It’s not that simple…”

“It is, Harry! Why can’t you just be honest with me for once?”

“Okay, fine. You want me to be honest?” you nod at his harsh tone. The two of you standing only a few feet apart. “You have no goddamn idea what you do to me, when I’m around you, I have no control of my emotions or of my thoughts. I pushed you away because I didn’t like feeling out of control. I got out because what had started as a fun time had turned into me longing to be with you every waking hour. I found myself not caring what we did as long as I got to hold you and be around you, but that wasn’t part of the plan.”

“Plans can change, Harry.”

You step closer to him and he meets your eyes. He had left his music playing softly on his phone before he had opened the door so now as the two of you stared at each other, he must have been playing his Etta James playlist because her voice faded out of the song “I’d Rather Go Blind” and straight into “A Sunday Kind of Love”. Harry had shared her At Last album with you over the Christmas holiday of last year and you had decided to listen to her entire discography afterwards, so you knew the songs. The transition was a little too on the nose and you wondered if Spotify ever listened to your conversations.

His emerald eyes examine your face and take inventory of your features, measuring whether anything had changed since he had looked at you this close up. Your hand goes up to cup his cheek and he nuzzles into it, dropping his head closer to you ever so slightly and closing his eyes at the feeling of you.

“I am sorry,” he whispers earnestly as he reopens his eyes.

You can’t take your eyes off of him even if you tried. He looks so soft in the moment, so vulnerable in this light as the music swells in the corner of the room. Etta sings about how she needs a love that is going to last as the pair of you inch yourselves closer together.

“I forgive you, Harry,” you whisper back.

He nudges his head further down and your lips finally press together, slotting back together after months apart. Your lips are eager to press back against their favorite companion. You oblige them, but pull back for a second, just far enough to say, “I will always forgive you, so long as you tell me when you’re scared so we can work through it together.”

He nods, “I promise to never let you go again.” Before taking you back against his lips and gathering your body up in his arms. His lips missing yours just as much.

6K notes · View notes

poptod · 3 years

Note

I'd love to send an idea for a fic with our beloved Lyutsifer Safin! The reader (OC) gets taken by Safin (for some reason) and he keeps her on the island for company (doesn't have to be smut, but I'm not saying no either😏) and drugs her with plants - for example drinking tea with her everyday. The drugs make her compliant and calm. At first he only treats her like a friend but soon asks more of her and she just goes with it. He just casually mentions the drugs to her like he did with Madeleine in the movie- but Reader doesn't really care. After some time something happens and she starts a fight with him, blaming him that he is responsible for what she is doing. Safin reveals that he stopped drugging her over three months ago and that everything she did was her own free will.

That's it. That's the idea - not really sure what will happen from there on, but hopefully you can make something out of my random babbling!

Cheerio🥰🥰🤍

Notes: HELLO THIS TOOK ME LIKE A WEEK TO WRITE anyway; i know the plots a little weird and maybe not what you exactly wanted but i hope yall like it anyway! also id like to say i havent watched the new bond movie yet so some things might be inaccurate. also, i made this gender neutral cause yeah. this is rly long cause i wouldve made this multichapter except its a request so it doesnt work as well WC: 11.9k (again, sorry)

Warnings: this gets fucking intense! dude uses a knife during sex! so big warning for that! it could be considered noncon cause its a kidnapping situation but they clearly enjoy themselves and dont say no

Your mother was a legend. To them. You never knew her. The only thing you could truthfully state about her was her name, and even then you weren't sure if it was her actual birth name. There was something about her, though––there had to be. Something that continued in you, whether in legacy or in hopeful thought, because there were things that happened to you, as well. Things you couldn't quite explain. Things that, under the right circumstances, could perfectly explain her sudden and complete disappearance from the entire world record.

One day she simply didn't exist anymore. You had a father that you never knew, and that was all you could ever find on your record. A father and a name. Nothing else.

People in discreet cars had followed you twice before. Once during your time in middle school, and the second a few years after high school. Each time you recalled a burning dread dripping down your spine. It was a distinct feeling, a horrible feeling, and you could sense it creeping back up on you as your fist tightened around the strap of your bag. Unlike the first two times, you knew what to do now.

You took a direct turn onto a crowded street, steeling your grip on your bag and marching forward with darkened eyes. Crowds split at the mere sight of you. It was a trick you used often; murder gazes weren't to be trifled with. Naturally, your first reaction was questions that swarmed over your field of vision.

Through the reflection in a store's window, you watched as the black car continued to drive on, the obscured driver staring straight at the back of your heated neck. You swallowed down the knot in your throat and entered the nearest restaurant.

Your interaction with the cashier was curt but polite, and you took a seat far from the windows, opening up your laptop and setting your obligatory baked good beside it. Conversations chatted lively around you, and you scanned your surroundings over the top of your computer screen. Most everyone was there with friends.

Reluctantly you began to type, your quick fingers clacking against the black keyboard. Someone must've noticed that you left your house for the library every Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, and they must've noticed where you always went; and just like always, you would never know quite why.

No more going to the library for you.

The door opened frequently, the bell ringing above it each time, and each time you glanced up to gauge who had appeared. But the door opened enough that eventually you stopped looking, and you were caught defenseless as a strange man took a seat from across you.

You slowly looked up, your shoulders hunched.

"Hey buddy," he chuckled, a crooked grin spreading across his uneven teeth. "Yeah... you're definitely it."

"... it?" You repeated as you slowly shut your laptop.

"The little bug," he said. "The abnormality."

"Is this about my mother again?" You sighed, collapsing back in your chair as you rolled your eyes. It wouldn't be the first time some stranger approached you with questions about her. "I don't know anything about her. Haven't got the information you need. Bye."

You shoved your laptop into your bag, slinging it over your shoulder and standing from your seat.

"Wait –"

He grabbed your wrist as you passed, but you instantly yanked it away, gasping.

"Stop touching me! You're hurting me!" You said in a purposefully loud voice, overpowering much of the conversation in the small cafe that soon fell quiet.

Heads turned to you and the strange man, who let go of you with a glare. You shot a glance over your shoulder as you hurried out, cementing your story into the minds of the little audience, and escaping what could've closely been your final fate.

A breath shuddered through you as you jogged down into the subway, fumbling to pull your card out of your bag. It was easier to pick someone off from a crowd in a street without a single person noticing; muffle them first, pull them into a car, tie them up so they can't do anything. On the subway there was more wriggle room––only one type of car to shove someone into, and it was almost always populated with witnesses.

You gripped your bag so tight your knuckles paled, your jaw set like stone. A lady glanced at you several times, but you couldn't tell if it was an accident, or if you had another follower.

She got off before you. You let out a breath.

They knew where you were living. They had to. How else would they find you on an island of 8 million people? But you had no friends, no coworkers, and not nearly enough money to buy a hotel room. Besides, hotel rooms were easy to tag. Easy to get into. If someone posed as a hotel worker, they'd have direct access to you.

Your breathing had quickened without your noticing, your hands now shaking with their death grip on your bag, and a sudden asphyxiation seized your throat.

The tram dinged as it slowed to its' next stop. According to the announcer voice, you were already past your stop. Your legs were glued to your seat, and despite the immense anxiety flooding your veins, screaming at you to run, you still couldn't move.

Panic attack.

Episodes of paranoia often led to those, but it wasn't unreasonable that it'd come to you now, after yet another unwanted confrontation.

The white walls of your apartment offered little comfort to you as you lay on your living room couch, staring at the ceiling light, which had been turned off for several days now. Anxiety that had plagued you so intensely was just barely waning, dissipating into the faint buzzing of your floor lamp. You shut your eyes, taking in a deep breath, and letting it out through your mouth.

After calming yourself, you put your taser and knife back in your bag. A close encounter with the police a while ago made sure you didn't carry weapons on you, but with yet another instance of a stranger approaching you––that was enough to not care as much about the law.

It happened again. Maybe a week or two later someone else––this one much better dressed––approached you, speaking very little, and handing you a small, white card. All it had was a phone number and address printed in gold lettering.

You threw it away.

Only several days after that, a man tried to pull you into an alley, but you managed to taze him and run away before he could do whatever he was planning.

These instances rarely happened more than once a year, so the sudden concentration of them had you balancing on the tips of your toes, rarely leaving your apartment for more than food or your job. Even then you called in sick at times or decided to have another tiny dinner that didn't really satiate you. That didn't matter––you were still subsisting off what you had, and no one dared come to your door.

Your feet grew antsy before long, their biggest exercise in days being the tapping of your foot whenever you were apprehensive. The television in front of you blared some sort of children's toy advertisement, but you were still tapping your heel anxiously, causing the whole of the couch to jiggle with you.

The screen glitched.

Instantly you were sitting up from your slouched position, staring intently at the grey and black lines dancing back and forth. A buzzing began to emanate from the speakers, followed by a black screen and large, white letters;

ARE

COMING

Your nails dug so violently into the couch that the fabric nearly ripped as you stared bug-eyed at the message.

A cloth wet with a chemical smell swept over your nose and mouth, the force of the hand tugging you backwards over the back of the couch. Your hands whipped from the couch fibers to your assailant, digging into their skin hard enough to hurt your fingers, then ripping out in an attempt to peel their skin part-way off. To your misfortune, they were wearing thick sleeves, and you hadn't the time to think of another idea before black spots swarmed your vision.

You could still hear your feet kicking and screeching against the wood floor as your consciousness faded away.

There was little space between you falling asleep and waking up––distant, vague memories you could barely recall, a dream that didn't ever take place. The rattling of a road, of an engine, of hands grasping you from the darkness.

"What did you use?" Someone asked, their words fuzzy and muffled. A shadow overwhelmed what little you could see.

Another voice answered, but they were too quiet and far away for you to hear. The person immediately above you paused––how long you couldn't tell––before they replied.

"I told you to use nitrous oxide."

"Couldn't," the other said. "They're too alert for that to work well enough."

The first person hummed.

"Doctor," they said, "when will they wake?"

"They appear to be awake right now, sir," a softer, higher voice said.

More and more light was making it through your eyes, defining the silhouette of a man above you. The pressures surrounding your body grew more acute, and you soon realized there was a pressure around your neck, around your wrists, and around your ankles, as well as a ring of tight warmth round your upper arm.

But what you saw enraptured your attention more than any physical sensation; a man's face hovered above yours, long, jagged scars trailing up from his jaw to his temple. You couldn't for the life of you think how he would've gotten them––it looked as though someone tore his skin apart like a stitch line. All those scars led up to grey eyes, more lifeless than the white ceiling above you.

"Out, all of you," he said, but his gaze never left you. You couldn't look away either. "How are you feeling, my dear? Dizzy?"

He spoke with an accent you had difficulty identifying––whether that was due to fatigue and nausea or simply his strange accent, you didn't know.

"... thirsty," you said, and your own voice shocked you, far more quiet and rough than you imagined.

With a push of a button, the bed beneath you rose into an upright position, allowing him to hold a cup of tea in front of you. For a moment you scanned his expression and the tea, wary of any hidden motive.

He didn't blink. You just barely raised your head and he tilted the cup upon your lips, allowing the warm, savory tea to slip through your dry mouth. He forced down a little more than you would've liked, but you were appreciative nonetheless. Others would've given you a water bottle only after you gave them answers.

Your head thunked back against the stiff cushion.

"What am I doing here?" You asked.

"I think you know why," he murmured. The warm band around your arm tightened, at which point you realized it was his hand grasping your bare skin.

"My mother?"

He chuckled and shook his head, but there was little humor in his expression.

"It is only a result of her past decision," he said, stroking the hair out of your eyes. "I am interested in you."

The nausea in your stomach and chest, along with much of your stiffness, was beginning to fade away in warm tea, quiet words, and soft touches. No matter the cause, it was a welcome departure from the chemical embrace of that white cloth.

"I don't know anything about her," you mumbled, shaking your head. "I never even knew her, I don't know anything."

How many times had you said those words?

"No, no," he said quickly. "I don't care about her. All that I want... is to keep you safe."

You took in a small but sharp breath, your brow knotting gently as you squinted at him.

"What?"

"Is that so strange?" He asked, a smile twitching at the ends of his lips.

"A little," you mumbled, untensing. "Why do I need to be kept safe?"

"Didn't you see that message on your screen?"

Yes. You did. It scared the living hell out of you.

"I didn't send that," he said, scanning your eyes ardently. "When I saw what happened, I had someone come get you. So you wouldn't be taken by... more sinister forces."

"How did –"

"Shhh," he said softly, and pressed his finger to your lips. "Drink."

More tea.

"Tired?" He asked.

You nodded.

"Rest now. I will come for you when you wake."

You could do little but agree silently, and motionless, going limp in your steel bindings.

When you woke, you were much clearer in your grasp of cognitive faculties, noticing a bare, concrete room around you, and a large, metal chair not dissimilar to a doctor's examination chair holding you in place. There was a single, circular light above your head, and a surgeon's side-table beside you.

You shifted in your seat, grinding your sore wrists and ankles against the harsh steel. You hissed. Bruises. A few sores. This chair was the furthest thing from comfortable and you'd just slept in it for God knows how many hours, the thought of which sent your heart trembling.

Whoever took you––you didn't remember his name, if you ever got it––never mentioned who they were working for, how they knew about you, why you were worth protecting, and the worst of it all. You froze in place, your eyes peeled wide as you wondered how the man knew about that message you received in your apartment; we are coming. Why––and how––did he have a camera in your living room? What else did he know?

You jerked your head to the side, but the band of iron around your neck kept you firmly in place. Other limbs began to jerk involuntarily as fear flooded your veins, only worsening the already-present wounds, a few of which began to quickly bleed. The chair rattled beneath your movements.

The sound of screeching hinges sent you jumping again, digging the ring round your neck deep into your shoulders. You hissed, shutting your eyes tight as you attempted to calm the convulsions. Fear would do you no good.

Someone had hurried in, and the moment a hand found your cheek, you knew it was the man from before. The same calloused hands had touched you before, smoothing out the lines of stress present on your face.

"Calm down, Nirrti," he said in an almost stern tone.

"How do you know my name?" You asked, attempting to tug yourself away from him, but to no avail.

"I know many things about you," he said lowly. "After all, I must know you to protect you. Your movements. Your impulses. Where will you go when you run... I must know that, too."

"I don't –"

"Shhh, it's alright," he hushed you once more, and held a cup up to your chapped lips. "Drink. Green tea always calms the soul."

You reluctantly sipped, and like before, he pushed you to drink a little more than you wanted.

"Please let me out of this chair," you asked of him, your voice cracking on your 'please'.

He scanned you for only a second before he said, "does it hurt?"

You nodded as best you could despite the iron ring still digging into the sensitive skin beneath your chin.

"Very well," he said quietly.

He knelt down beside you, fiddling with a wide part of the chair until the cuffs opened with a hiss. Then he stood, offered you a smile, and helped you back to your feet. He kept one arm round your body, keeping you steady by a hand on your back, while the other took your hand, balancing the other half of you as well. Even then you leant heavily on him as you stood.

"Is that better?" He asked, but there was very little true concern in his tone and expression. Some, but only some.

"Yes," you said. "Thank you."

"Of course, my dear," he said, speaking close to your ear and in a murmur. "I will show you the rest of my home in due time. I think for now you should rest, in a real bed."

"Yes, please," you mumbled, exhaustion already pulling at your eyelids and your heavy fingers.

Blank halls seemed to be a staple of his home. Nothing but grey concrete, white and blue lights, and a black, glimmering floor that matched the emptiness of the man's eyes. As you walked––or limped, really––along, you once more remembered he'd never told you his name.

You decided not to ask him. It was hard to say if he would take questions well, especially if they were concerning himself.

"Here is where you shall stay," he said upon opening another steel door to reveal a small bedroom.

He didn't turn the lights on as you went in, so you saw little of the room before you were led to a bed covered in black, silken sheets. You nearly passed out the moment you sat down on the mattress, but the man quickly oriented you under the covers. Afterwards, he sat at your side, and pulled the comforter over you.

"I told them to use a softer chemical," he said, stroking the hair off your face with cold fingers. "Something that wouldn't harm you, but they used a chemical called cyclobenzaprine. A special tonic. Have you heard of it before?"

You shook your head. At the time, you assumed it was chloroform.

"It's not a good chemical, but the good thing is, the doctor says you'll be alright. You'll feel better soon."

You never got to see him leave, as you fell asleep while he was still at your side, brushing your hair and speaking in low, dulcet voices. Nothing felt better than the embrace of a welcoming bed.

A thin, silver robe had been set across your legs during your sleep, and with it a small note for you to read when you woke. When you did wake, however, you went first to the bathroom, completely ignoring the robes. It wasn't quite your fault considering there still weren't any windows or lights turned on. But the bathroom had lights, and you flicked them on, bending down to drink water from the faucet. The whole of the room was completely clean, every surface blank and usually white or grey, with all of the tools––without your knowledge––stored beneath the sink.

You groaned softly as you leant heavily on the marble counter, hunched over with the sharp stone digging into your upper stomach. Everything felt far too heated, and your skin was covered in a sheen of sweat, making the counter and the air around you freezing. Your eyes fluttered shut, allowing you to black out again for a moment or two.

It took several minutes of attempting to stave off a horribly nauseating feeling in your gut before it got any better. When you could finally breath normally again, you stood a little straighter, and shuffled over to the bed. Now that the lights were on, you could see the robe and note perfectly well.

Wash up and get dressed. I imagine you're quite hungry; Yvonne will show you to where you need to go.

Apprehension filled you in the form of tightness encircling your chest, shortening your breaths. There was nothing you could do about it now, though, so you dutifully followed his directions, showering and then donning the silver robe. You'd never felt something as soft as this––not silk, fur, or velvet. For a moment you stopped to watch yourself in the floorlength mirror.

You still looked exhausted.

Your stomach growled so fiercely you dug your nails into the skin. No matter how dull you looked or suspicious you felt of the situation, you needed to eat.

As the note stated, a woman was waiting outside the door for you, wearing a tight black suit and a pin in her hair. She smiled curtly as you opened the door, your eyes still weighed down by dark circles.

"My name is Yvonne," she said. "I'm to take you to Safin."

"Safin?" You asked, almost flinching at the roughness of your voice.

"The man in charge."

"Oh," you mumbled, but she had already turned, and was now walking down the hallway that stretched out in front of your room.

You glanced back into the room one last time before weakly jogging after her, joining her side as the walls turned into glass panes. They stretched from the floor to the ceiling, allowing you to see a tropical garden, filled with palms and bright flowers lit by a pale light. You imagined that the inside was warm and humid, a stark difference from the cold of grand, concrete walls.

On your way to the man––Safin was supposedly his name––you crossed a variety of rooms, most of which had drawn their shades into secrecy with hushed words. Yvonne's heels clacking against the floor assured you heard none of what they said.

She stopped at a tall door made entirely of glass, blending in with the rest of the wall, which allowed you to preemptively see a small deck overlooking a winterscape. Next to a small table sat Safin, clothed in dark blue clothes and sipping at a small cup. The mountains before him seemed endless in the gently raining snow. Yvonne opened the door for you, and with that, you were bathed in a chill that bit at your bare legs, shuffling to take your seat beside Safin.

You sat with your hands folded neatly in your lap, wondering whether it was alright to look at him or the view, or if it'd be better to just stare at your hands.

"It's November 5th, Friday," he said. Your eyes darted over to him, but he wasn't looking your way. "You've been here three days and slept for most of it."

"You knocked me out with a volatile chemical," you said quietly, your shoulders tensing together as your nails dug into your leg.

"I didn't," he said, slowly turning to face you. "But it is my fault for hiring someone incompetent for the job."

You just barely nodded, turning back to the mountains and the glass railing between you and them.

He took another sip.

"Do you have any questions, Nirrti?" He asked, tilting his head to the side.

You eyed him awkwardly.

"... why am I here? You said it doesn't have to do with my mother."

"Well.. it does. It's just not about her. Your mother, Amoli, made a choice long ago," he said, keeping a low, soft voice that kept you warm amongst winter winds.

That was the first time you'd heard her name from another.

"She decided to work with a group of people who called themselves the Crusader Knights... people of great secrecy. That is why strangers confront you. They think you know her. But otherwise, your names are well known amongst those familiar with the Crusaders."

"What did they do?" You asked, doubtful that this was the truth. People rarely found the truth to be conducive to their goals.

"Twenty-three years ago they were formed to carry out a plan of religious cleansing. It never happened, of course, but... the CIA, the FBI, whatever you like to call them, they remembered the threat. They always do. So they remember you."

The one important fact you gleamed from him was that he was most certainly not a member of any actual federal law enforcement. Where that left you, you didn't know––you weren't quick to trust the government anyway, but an organization not beneath its' own foot could be runaway in the most twisted of ways.

"My mother was a part of that?"

"Supposedly," he said as he leant back in his chair, setting his tea aside in favor of knitting his fingers together. "Those... government pawns have your name in their books. They consider you a threat."

"I don't believe you," you finally said.

He chuckled, cocking his chin upwards.

"And why not?"

"If the FBI or – or the CIA was hunting me, I would've been dead by now."

"Which is why you are here, my dear," he murmured in a way that didn't match his cold expression.

You sat in stunned silence for a moment, reluctantly allowing Safin's eyes to rake over your entirety.

"Drink your tea," he said as he turned his attention back to his own cup.

You drank.

Safin called this building his home, but as he showed you around, you noted it played more the role of a laboratory than it did a house. It was certainly large enough to contain a laboratory and its' warehouse. Like everything you'd seen thus far, most of the walls were unpainted, instead left in their bubbled but smooth concrete state. The whole building was cleaned within an inch of its life, leaving the impression that it'd never been touched before. In later days you realized that someone was cleaning your room, too, despite you not having any belongings with which to make a mess. Safin didn't let you keep your clothes. He always switched them out, so your closet remained empty.

Most of your time was spent in your room. It wasn't long until the creeping feeling of being watched lingered on your shoulder, stressing you to the point of tearing apart your room in search of cameras. One was hidden in the lights. Two within the empty bookcases. One at your bathroom sink. In a fit you barely remembered afterwards, you tore all of them away from their wires, smashing them on your bedroom floor.

After realizing what you'd done, and realizing there would most certainly be consequences, you hid in the bathtub, locked the door, and drew the curtain. You curled your knees to your chest, desperate for warmth. There were no heaters in the massive building.

They would be coming soon.

As predicted, someone arrived at your bedroom door, knocking firmly and receiving no answer. You already flinched when that door opened, leaving you to wonder how you'd fare when you actually had to face them.

Footsteps circled around the mess beside your bed, periodically crushing bits of glass and metal beneath them. When they stopped, you held your breath, sitting entirely still until they knocked at the bathroom door.

"Nirrti?" called Safin, tugging at the handle fruitlessly. "I'm not angry. Let me in."

There was little passion or energy behind his words, so you reached out of the tub and unlocked the door, allowing him to slowly enter through creaking hinges. He knelt beside your bathtub, partially obscured and distorted by the clear, plastic curtain.

"You don't like being watched," he said.

Yeah, no fucking shit, you sobbed in your head, but you bit your tongue and swallowed those words down.

"Do you understand that I do this for your safety?" He asked.

You looked up from hiding in your arms, your head heavy with your anxieties. Even through the plastic curtain you could see his watching eyes.

"I do not want some idiot coming in and doing away with you," he murmured as he pushed the curtain away. You backed up, pressing yourself against the furthest wall as he revealed himself. Keeping your gaze locked to his, he said, "but I do not want you to feel like you need to destroy things just to be safe."

He scanned you for a moment, from your expression to your stature, before meeting your eyes once more.

"You can stay with me," he decided.

Your eyes darted up to him, posture stiffening further.

"No more cameras. You'll be with me... and there's no place safer."

There is no place safer than in the heart of the most dangerous weapon.

The gun felt cold, and despite the light weight, it was heavy in your hands. Rough, bumpy steel showed you just where to grip it, whispered how to kill, and grasped you right back with an iron hold. Even the target far ahead of you seemed to speak––shoot.

He was whispering it in your ear.

"There's no way to fail a first try," he added quietly.

"I don't think I want to do this," you said, ignoring the tremor in your voice that spread to your hand.

"You may have to one day," he said, and his lips brushed your temple as they moved. "It is better to do it now than hesitate when an enemy approaches."

You agreed, but you'd never say it.

His large hand encapsulating your waist steadied you, allowing you a softer breath and a faster blink. There wasn't anyone in front of you, you reasoned––this wasn't death, despite it being a weapon. It was just a target.

You were just a target.

Without another thought you pulled the trigger, flinching at the echoing sound that rang loudly in your ears. In that tiny motion you'd closed your eyes as well, meaning you had to pry them open to see where you'd shot, once again ignoring your trembling hands.

An inch away from the bullseye.

The gunshot only reaffirmed his grip on you. His hands were less unfamiliar, but still yet unknown, which left an uneasy feeling to ripple over your skin. More and more he'd been touching you, ever since you broke those cameras––ever since he ordered you to stay with him at nearly all hours, including in the night, when you were given satin nightwear and nowhere to change in private.

He stood at the other side of the bed, facing away from you as he began to pull at his own clothes. Each layer was stripped carefully and hung in a hidden closet. You hesitated too long, and by the time he was dressed in his own nightclothes, you were still staring at him with your clothes in hand. Then, he turned to you.

"There aren't any cameras," he assured you, though he was missing the point of your hesitance.

He stepped closer and you stepped back. That made his eyes narrow, and he grabbed your wrist, dragging you over to sit upon the bed. Tea still hot in your stomach sloshed at the sudden movement, and before you realized it he was kneeling in front of you. He stared as he drew your pants down, watching first the fabric bunching, then the skin that was slowly revealed as you were stripped down.

For some reason, you let him. He pulled your shirt off and replaced it with a new, softer one, doing the same with your pants before he pulled you to your feet, dressed entirely in those luxurious satins he supplied you with.

"Are you alright, my dear?" He asked in a low murmur, keeping you close to his chest as he tilted your chin upwards.

You met his eyes with great reluctance.

"I think so," you mumbled.

In the silence that followed, he raised his hand and brushed the back of his fingers down your cheek, ending in a stroke of his thumb that caught your jaw.

"Come to sleep with me," he said, and as he spoke, you watched how the scars trailing down his face moved with his lips.

You nodded.

You could barely feel yourself move, but soon you were lying in the low, black bed, staring at the blank wall as he pulled you through the sheets till your back met his chest. The contact made you stiffen, a tenseness that was somehow calmed with the heat of his hand sliding beneath your shirt to grasp your bare waist. He breathed in deeply as he dug his nose into the tufts of hair just beneath your ear.

Every inch of you that touched him burned you, overheated with a sensation that almost panicked you. Such unfamiliarity often scared you––and not unfairly so––but the sheets were soft, and the light dim, and there would be no use in moving for a good while now.

Even in such an uneasy environment, you found some semblance of normalcy and routine. Most of the time you could ignore whatever business Safin was dealing with, instead reading from an extensive library of mostly Arabic and Hindu texts; thankfully, a good deal of them came with translations. When he wasn't busy, the two of you shared tea and he talked to you about any number of things. Usually not about himself. Sometimes about you. Often about the world you belonged to without having ever known about it before.

"What do they think of me?" You asked, your vision blurring as you concentrated on the hot cup sitting between your bare hands in the freezing cold.

"The CIA?"

"You said I was in their records," you said, turning to him. "What do they say?"

For the first time, he seemed hesitant, unsure, as he shifted in his seat, uncrossing and crossing his legs.

"That you're a potential threat," he finally said. "That it's possible you're heading the next generation of those.. Crusaders. The terrorists."

"... right," you mumbled. "I haven't done anything suspicious in my life, I don't think."

"That doesn't matter to them."

A sinking feeling dripped from your heart into the pit of your stomach.

"Are they going to kill me?"

"They may try," he murmured, leaning slowly forward so as to take your hand from your lap. "But I won't let them."

Safin's home––which really was a lair, as you were coming to find––seemed to you its' own world, and functioned as such since you were never allowed outside. For reasons yet unknown to you, the outside became something you feared, something you were reluctant to visit or see. Safin's information gave you plenty to be worried about, and by now you didn't distrust him; your life was strange, and his explanations seemed––somewhat––logical.

You asked the same question over and over again, sometimes in different ways, but always with the same meaning. He never had a solid answer.

Why are you protecting me?

Why do you need me?

Why do you keep me here?

Thus far you apparently hadn't state it clear enough, as when you asked him amongst the books of the only warm room in his whole estate, he finally seemed to understand what it was that you meant.

"Why do you care about me?"

He stiffened, his shoulders straightening as he stared at the books he stood before. Many still laid dust-covered on the dark, oak bookcase.

"If I tell you I would only be giving you another lie," he said without turning to you.

"You've been lying to me??"

"And you've never lied to me? Omitted truths? We all commit sins every day for the betterment of our own purposes." He pulled down a large, hardback book bedazzled with streaks of gold. The pages were already yellowed with time. "You never tell the truth when I ask if you're alright."

"Because I'm worried you're going to stab me if I say otherwise!"

The book snapped shut in a single hand. Your eyes widened as he turned to you, ire in his gaze.

"Have I not protected you?" He asked as he approached with a ferociousness you'd never seen before. You backed up till you hit one of the bookcases. "I've given you freedom in my home. I've given you my own clothes, my food, my time. Even then I have to – to sedate you in order to earn something as little as an agreeing nod. I have never seen you smile with my own eyes."

"S – sedate?" You questioned in a much shakier voice, your breath harshly uneven with him trapping you against the bookcase.

"I had to," he murmured, retaining a sharpness in his tone. "Otherwise your paranoia would cause you to run from me. I am not someone to be feared, my darling."

He was close enough that you could feel the heat of his breath, of his words, brushing over your shivering skin. His hips were pressed right against yours, trapping you further.

Paranoia was a condition you'd researched. For a little while in there, you wanted to go to a doctor to get an official diagnoses and some medicine, but in the end you didn't want to be in the system as much as you already had to be. Thinking back now as you stood trapped between Safin and a bookcase, that decision was probably a result of paranoia as well.

"You should fear the people coming for you," he whispered as he bumped his forehead to yours.

Your tiny breaths were finally allowed room when he backed away, taking a step from you.

"You want the truth?" He asked.

You nodded.

He took your hand in a vice grip and marched the two of you out of the room, storming down the vacant halls towards a section of the estate that you'd never seen. Doubts plagued your mind viciously, but there was little you could do, and you would finally be getting answers. Hopefully. You still weren't sure whether Safin could be trusted.

Eyes trailed you from the people gathered in the halls, carefully watching Safin's uncharacteristic outbreak. You tried to ignore their stares, and eventually you were pulled into a dark room, where the only light emanated from a small, hanging lamp. Safin had grabbed a white mask off the wall and slipped it over his face.

A figure, hunched over and shrouded in darkness, sat at the far end of the small, cement room. The closer you got, and the more your eyes adjusted to the dim lighting, the clearer the image grew, and the heavier your stomach became. Someone was tied up with chains in the steel chair, and he was asleep; blood was encrusted on the strands of hair that hung from his collapsed form held up only by the bindings.

You hid behind Safin, subconsciously squeezing his hand.

"Wake up, Thomas," said Safin, kicking the leg of the man's chair.

He stumbled into consciousness, drearily raising his head to reveal a number of injuries scattered across his face. At the sight of that you tried to back away, but Safin yanked you forward, keeping his hand around yours.

"This man snuck into my home several nights ago," he said, louder than he ever spoke in that calm tone you'd grown used to. "Fortunately, my guards apprehended him before he ever made it to you. But..."

He crouched down in front of Thomas, a bitter smirk tainting his lips.

"It didn't take much to break him. It never does." His voice grew softer, though he wouldn't turn to you. "He was sent for you, my love."

"It's a necessary evil," came another voice, dry and cracking.

Safin yanked on something––what you couldn't see––and the man in the chair winced.

He then stood and turned to you, a single, tiny droplet of red on his cheek. When he approached you you backed up again instinctively, but he made it to you nonetheless.

"See what I do for you?" He asked, his breath fanning across your face. "See how I protect you?"

"Nirrti, if you do not die, thousands of others will," the man in the chair said as he trembled against the chains.

Safin reached into his belt, pulled out a gun, and without turning to Thomas, shot him in the head. The man's neck bent back at a sickening angle, followed by a squishy crack as the bones broke.

He went limp.

At some point, your hands came up to cover your mouth, which you only knew since Safin reached up to pull them down. Your eyes were already burning from the unblinking sight; a pool of blood was gathering behind the chair from the dripping head. He pulled his mask off before he spoke.

"Do you still want the truth?" He asked in a low murmur, ignorant to your stare piercing into Thomas' body.

No.

You nodded anyway.

His hands moved from your hands and up to your face, cradling your jaw like glass amongst bullets as he pulled you into him. Your lips met his without you having to move a muscle, and you watched as his eyes fluttered shut, moulding his lips to yours in touches that subdued your entirety. The screams built up behind your throat, the tears burning through your mind––they all died in the midst of this touch that would surely singe your already heated skin.

He leaned into you, pushing deeper, pulling more from you. By now you had little left to give and you succumbed to your own helplessness, blissfully ignorant to the faux dependency that Safin had built around you. Isolate you. Take away comforts. Make all your decisions for you. It was simple to him; it was necessary. There was no better way to make you pliant in his grasp.

A haze of touches, gripping, pulling, and tugging separated you from Safin's bedroom, where he proceeded to strip you of your jacket and shirt with such haste that you hardly had time to realize what was happening. The cold of the room hit you before reality did, and soon after Safin was pushing you up against another wall, trapping you as he tugged at the waist of your pants. His breaths mingled with yours in a flurry of soft kisses, some digging into you and others barely even there. You weren't particularly helping him, but you were doing nothing to stop him, and thus your pants soon fell to the floor.

At long last he discarded his own jacket as well, tossing it aside, soon to be joined by his shirt and shoes. To your surprise, the scars on his face were not the full extent of his injuries; they travelled down his chest, falling from storm-cloud eyes to the dark earth below.

"You," he said in a pant, reaching up to hold his hand over your throat; not choking you, but enough pressure to know he was there–– "are mine."

"Safin ––"

"Say it," he growled, tightening his grip.

"I'm yours," you stuttered out in time with your pounding heart.

"My name."

"I'm yours, Safin."

"Good little pet."

He pushed you against the wall with his hips, staring into your eyes with a heated but empty gaze.

"And you won't. Ever. Leave me," he said as he moved his hand up to clutch your chin. He tugged you forward. "Right?"

"Yes," you breathed out thoughtlessly.

His lips met yours, far less fierce than before, and pulling from you softer hums that melted the tension in your shoulders. Hands moved from bruising grasps to gentle touches, dripping down your body like summer rain. In the cold, black-and-white expanse of Safin's room, you still managed to melt, and fell into the first adoring words you'd ever heard spoken to you.

"So beautiful," he murmured against your lips. "It has been so long since I've touched another's skin."

"That makes two of us," you said quietly.

He pulled away only as much as necessary to look you in the eye, his gaze piercing through your nebulous consciousness.

"Then I'll take my time," he said, stroking your cheek with an open palm and thumb, "until you're begging for me."

His other hand fell to grab your thigh, pulling it up to encircle his waist. Following his silent order, you jumped up, and he propped your back up against the wall, your legs now wrapped around him.

"Does that sound good, pet?" He asked as he bit and kissed at your neck.

"Yes," you breathed out.

"Louder," he growled.

His touch dragged down your stomach and thumbed into your underwear, palming your bare skin. You gasped sharply.

"Yes, please," you moaned, digging your fingers into his hair and tugging.

"Say my name, darling," he asked of you as a single, rough finger circled your entrance. You were already dripping.

"Safin," you said, and not a moment later he entered you, slowly fucking your slick into you. "Fuck."

"There we are," he murmured, soothing the bites on your neck with soft kisses and a warm tongue.

He slipped his finger further inside you, causing you to subconsciously grind down on him with a subdued whine. You never took the time to notice it, but now that you were feeling it so vividly, you realized his hands were rather large.

It felt like a cold shock to have none of his hands on you, but you were left stumbling forward in the same moment, led by his hand pulling and pushing you onto the bed. What few clothes remained on you were also stripped, along with the rest of Safin's, till he knelt before you, still towering above you, a knife in his hand. Your breath caught in your chest at the gleaming metal.

"Have you ever felt the kiss of a blade?" He asked in a soft voice, shifting down to hold himself over you. The knife sat in his fist, precariously close to your face.

You shook your head.

He dipped down further, mouthing at your neck in long kisses and a strong tongue. Simultaneously his hips, now bare against yours, ground down on you, allowing moans to bloom forth like a poison on your tongue. It wasn't enough for him––after all the continuous overstimulation, the knife dug into your hip. Your breathing quickly grew shaky and you tried to let out some sort of broken cry, but he muffled you with his lips before you could.

The blade, cold against your hot skin, twisted in shallow ways you couldn't see. The fact that you didn't know what he was doing, that you'd never ben cut by another person's hand, left your body trembling and your hands clammy.

"Shh, shh," he murmured against your lips. Kissing him felt like touching the clouds.

"What are you doing?" You asked, your words mumbled through his touch.

"Making sure no one else can claim you are theirs."

He continued to kiss you and massage your other hip, speaking in hushed tones that just barely made it to the edge of your consciousness which, by now, was far off in another galaxy. His hips were still grinding against yours, giving you ample time to feel his length growing.

When the pain finally subsided, you barely realized that he'd stopped, only that your muscles had released and you were breathing again. Safin had raised himself from your lips to examine his work, finally smiling as he tossed the knife aside.

There wasn't that much blood, really. None of it dripped, but the cuts were still a bright red, and read clearly Safin's own name.

"Don't worry, my dear," he cooed, leaning back into you, and pushing his body up against yours. "It only makes you look more beautiful. Does it hurt?"

"A little," you sniffed, letting your head fall back into the pillows.

"It'll feel better soon, my love," he said as he fell with you, pressing kisses all over your skin.

At long last he grasped your hips with strong fingers, pulling you down the mattress and directly onto him, filling you up with his cock. A long, sweet moan left you, joining the vibrations emanating from Safin's chest as he moaned along with you.

"Fuck," he whispered, the heat of his words brushing over your ear. "So tight. So good for me."

With one hand on your hip to steady you and the other making its' way down, he began to pump himself inside of you. He shifted his angle in ways that brought pure bliss to shine behind your closed eyes. As he thrusted slow and deep, he began to stroke you, bringing a fuzzy static into your head. It festered like a sickness, like a fever, driving you to insanity and back again only to throw you off the deep end. Darkness seemed to now be a companion of yours.

High off adrenaline, fear, and pleasure, you couldn't recognize your own orgasm, nor Safin's, as he released inside of you with a long, melodic moan.

Even then he kept up his slow thrusts, riding both of you to an end so absorbed in bliss that you had to beg him to stop.

"Patience, my love," he murmured, using nothing but gentle touches and adoring graces in such a fashion that brought tears to your eyes. "I have to make sure you don't spill a drop."

When he did pull out, he left a hollow feeling inside you, burning and freezing all at once. Almost immediately he fell to the side of the bed and pulled you into him, pressing your back to his chest and nuzzling his nose into your hair.

"So beautiful for me," he said in muffled whispers, a curious hand running over your chest and bare stomach. "So perfect."

You went back to that room the next day, where he had died. Despite remembering the exact directions for it, when you arrived in the hall, the door was gone. At the time you frowned and knocked on the cement, hoping to hear some sort of empty echo signifying a hidden room.

Nothing.

For a while, you weren't sure what to make of that; had you imagined the whole thing? He did admit to drugging you. If you hadn't imagined it, then his workers must've physically built a wall, or he owned a secret room for nefarious purposes. He was clean––nothing remained, no evidence, and you were left stumped to wander the mostly vacant halls.

It took ages to find any leads. Safin still requested you stay with him most of the time, meaning what free time you did have barely allowed you to search for answers. That bullet he'd sent careening into the soldier's head left questions in yours, as well as the obvious; Safin was capable of murder with his own hands, and he was most certainly still withholding the whole truth. If you tried to ask, you knew you would only get anger and lies.

Whatever you'd said in that single night of passion, it apparently meant he owned you now. In the night he held you against him, wrapping himself around you, and preventing you from ever sneaking away. The warmth was welcome, but it left you feeling sick in the stomach.

One day, while snooping around Safin's room alone, you came across something rather odd. A thick piece of paper was lodged beneath the heavy mattress, camouflaged black against the black sheets.

Your eyes narrowed as you tugged it out from underneath all that weight, finding three words and an email beneath it;

Find the truth

amily.pentls@hspot

You pocketed it immediately. It must've been months since you'd been able to use a computer, but you would find a way––now that you had a reason, something specific and somewhat tangible to achieve. Precaution had to be used, though, so when you did find a computer in the middle of the night, you sent an inconspicuous letter.

'You have a very odd username', was all it read.

You weren't even sure if it was a valid email address, but it seemed to go through, and mere minutes later there was a reply.

'Well, you are the only one with this address. It doesn't need to make sense.

Is this Lyutsifer?'

Your reply consisted of only a single word––your name.

You only had to refresh the page once to receive an answer.

'Half Goddess, half God of death, destruction, and terror. Do you want to know why your mother named you that? Do you want to know the real reason you're being kept in that prison of a home?

Find us.'

Your fingers flitted across the keyboard with wicked speed.

'How?'

You waited for their final message.

'Yvonne.'

There were no more replies after that, and for good measure, you entirely erased the computer's memory chip before manually taking it out and crushing it under a table leg. The shards were left to be dust on the edges of the floor, and you returned to Safin's room.

For the first time he let you go in his sleep, but it was due to a nightmare, and it appeared as though it hadn't yet stopped. By the time you returned, all the sheets were kicked to the end of the bed. You inhaled sharply as you wondered what you should do. The kind thing would be to wake him––to ask what had bothered him so greatly, to soothe him into a softer, gentler sleep. But there existed within you someone who would strangle him.

In the end, you knelt at his side and halted his thrashing, whispering kind words that stirred him out of whatever darkness had ensnared him. He awoke with a start, shooting up in bed, panting and disheveled. His eyes, flickering about wildly, eventually settled on you, and softened in your stead.

"What.. what happened?" He asked through small pants.

"You were having a nightmare, I think," you mumbled, keeping one hand encircled round his wrist. "Are you alright?"

"Yes, I... can't remember what I was dreaming of," he said, trailing off. "I didn't hurt you, did I?"

"No," you said with a soft giggle, your heart blooming a vibrant red. Something deep within you ached with pangs of guilt. "No, not at all."

"Come here," he said, shifting himself so he was propped up by the bed's headboard.

You shifted forwards, settling into his open arms, and burying your cold nose in the crook of his neck. Immediately, his hand curled over your head, running through your hair and holding you close to him. He let out a long sigh and relaxed above you. A soft kiss was pressed to your temple.

No more words. A few minutes later the two of you shifted back down into bed, and he never leased you again, keeping you tight to him throughout the whole of the remaining night.

It took several days of patient waiting before you spotted Yvonne again, and even then you were unsure––your memories appeared to be warped and you hadn't seen her face for all that long. You couldn't speak to her during Safin's meeting with his employees, so instead you cast many glances in her direction.

She returned your hesitant gazes.

You excused yourself in murmured words to the bathroom, sending Yvonne one more look before the door swung shut behind you. Pristine, white halls led to a many-stalled bathroom, where you paced back and forth, ignoring your reflection. When she entered, you finally met her eyes.

"They mentioned your name," you said quietly, leaning on the sink counter with your fingers digging into the cool porcelain.

"... in the email, yes," she said in a similar quietude. She pursed her lips. "Can I trust you?"

"I have little to lose but my life," you mumbled.

She took a curt breath, flexing her fingers.

"I can get you out of here but not for long. No more than a few hours, and it already takes an hour to get to civilization from here. If Safin finds you missing he will tear the world apart –"

"And me as well."

"Maybe," she said with a tight nod. "I'm to do everything in my power to ensure you aren't killed by Safin."

"Why? I thought your people wanted me dead," you said, crossing your arms.

"That's not true. It's... complicated. We shouldn't talk about it here. He has cameras. No microphones, thank god."

"In the bathrooms??"

She shrugged and said, "he's paranoid."

Like you.

"Tell me the plan."

It took three weeks before Yvonne finally passed the message that she, and her agency, were ready. The signal came in the form of a smile––a bright, wide one she said was so uncharacteristic of her that it'd make a fantastic sign. It came during one of your breaks with Safin, the both of you watching a sunny but snowy landscape and sipping on tea. He had a meeting ahead of him, one you were not invited to, and one that would act as a perfect cover for several hours out.

Your leg bounced rapidly as Yvonne drove you down a snowy road, following two lengths of pavement engrained in the snowfall by the many cars driving up and down the path. Stacks of snow were piled up to the side, hiding the frozen-over lake far below, and the buildings dotted around its' edge.

"Don't be nervous," Yvonne said, her arms extended straight out and gripping the wheel tightly. She kept her eyes on the road as she spoke. "You'll just waste time."

"How is being nervous going to waste time?" You asked through gritted teeth.

"Stuttering."

You decided not to respond.

True to her word, yet still somehow nerve-wracking despite prior knowledge, you only began to see true roads, houses, and businesses after a long ferry ride and about an hour of driving. It would take an hour to get back, so hopefully––hopefully––this meeting of hers wouldn't take more than thirty minutes.

The town, as you came to find, was little more than a town, and not a city as you were hoping. Most of the streets were vacant of any cars or pedestrians, though it was also midday; everyone must've been working.

Yvonne pulled into a small parking lot behind a bar whose lights were all turned out. She knocked twice on the back door before tucking her bare fingers underneath her arm, huddling against herself in the chill winds. The two of you waited for several minutes in the burning sun and cold snow until someone finally unlocked the door, the tell-tale clicking gaining both your attentions in time to meet the man's eye.

He motioned you in with a jerk of his head. Yvonne entered first and then you, your hands folded neatly in front of you as you passed into the darkened room. The man stood by the door, and as your gaze trailed to the center of the room, you found another man sitting at a single table, a chair across from him.

"My name is Ellis," he said in a quiet, deep voice. He held out his hand.

You looked him over before reluctantly shaking his hand and taking a seat.

"It's nice to meet you in person, Nirrti," he said with a smile.

"Who do you work for?" You asked, already clenching your seat with whitened fingertips.

"I told you not to be nervous and waste time," Yvonne muttered to you.

"You wouldn't recognize the name, anyway. We know who your mother was, and we know who she was working for," he said, knitting his fingers together on the table.

"What did she do?" You asked quietly, still slouched in your chair.

"She agreed to... an experiment," he said. "One that she decided against once you were born, which is why you weren't raised in a lab."

"... what did she do to me?"

Despite the stiff, darkened look on your face, your heartbeat was racing in your neck, in your wrists, and in your chest, numbing your legs and quickening your breath.

"Nothing genetically monstrous, if you're worried about that," Ellis said with a weak chuckle. "Mostly psychological. They put a computer chip in your heart."

"They what??" You straightened up. "Why?"

"It's not dissimilar from an idea posed by a man named Roger Fisher a few years before you were born, one that your mother's organization apparently liked," he said, pushing towards you the profile of an older man, accompanied by a long quote below it.

My suggestion was quite simple: Put that needed code number in a little capsule, and then implant that capsule right next to the heart of a volunteer. The volunteer would carry with him a big, heavy butcher knife as he accompanied the President. If ever the President wanted to fire nuclear weapons, the only way he could do so would be for him first, with his own hands, to kill one human being. The President says, "George, I'm sorry but tens of millions must die." He has to look at someone and realize what death is—what an innocent death is. Blood on the White House carpet. It's reality brought home.

When I suggested this to friends in the Pentagon they said, "My God, that's terrible. Having to kill someone would distort the President's judgment. He might never push the button."

—Roger Fisher, Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, March 1981

When you looked up, both men and Yvonne were staring at you, gauging your reaction. You didn't notice your open mouth or wide eyes, nor the shaking in your hands––all you could sense was the shock pulsing through your body like a dagger ripped through your lungs.

"I'm... George?" You asked hesitantly, your eyes flickering up to Ellis across from you.

He nodded.

"Why?"

"The people your mother worked with –"

"The Crusaders?" You asked.

"Yes. They left this world with a warning." He leaned back. "They told us that they left a bomb somewhere in the United States as a sort of.. retribution for things we did in the Middle East. And, they told us that they hid the abort codes in someone's death."

You sat in silence, staring at the table. Questions filled your empty head.

"Do you understand what I'm saying?" He asked softly.

"You need something that's inside of me," you said, your words crackling in the still, musty air. "Can't you get it through surgery or something?"

He sucked in a sharp breath, offering a vague shrug.

"We could try," he said, nodding. "It'd be cutting open your heart. There's no guarantee you would live through it."

"Well... it's better than just shooting me," you mumbled.

"True," he said. "It's your decision."

"When will the bomb go off?"

"Soon. That's why we sent you that message."

You frowned.

"You were the ones that send me that awful message? You scared the life out of me."

"We wanted to prepare you. Also, it was mostly Yvonne's idea," he said, gesturing to Yvonne, who was still standing beside you.

"That is not true," she said.

"Well –"

"What about Safin?" You interrupted without thought.

"What about him?" Ellis asked, turning his attention back to you.

"I've asked him over and over again why he's protecting me," you admitted. "He's never told me the real reason."

"We believe he holds a connection to the Crusaders, but we haven't been able to find any solid evidence. What we do know is that he holds a certain amount of contempt for world powers that are bigger than he is, especially ones that he perceives to have a negative effect on his people, his people being Africans, Middle Easterners, so on," he said, and you nodded.

"And he likes you," Yvonne added. "I don't think he wants you dead."

"Comforting," you said, pursing your lips.

"From what I've heard, he's a danger to our mission now," said Ellis with a critical eye.

"If Nirrti dies he will be," she said quietly.

A gunshot whizzed past you, causing you to jerk and jump out of your chair, stumbling to Yvonne's side. Ellis fell out of his own seat, and with wide eyes flickering across the room you realized the man at the door had fallen to his knees. He clutched his stomach with a pale face before falling to the wooden floor.

The main door to the bar was open, and the bright light spilling in highlighted the silhouette of a familiar man you loathed to see.

Two more gunshots had the arms around you falling alongside Yvonne's body, followed by Ellis crumbling in front of you in a pool of his already-gathering blood. Wide, bloodstained eyes turned to Safin, your chest pumping your breath out quick and harsh. You expected to see something in his own eyes, in his expression––fear, or regret, or some sick form of pride, but there was nothing. Grey irises, darkened and hollow, stared into your head and staked you into place as Safin approached.

Your breathing quickened and you tried to run, but your feet wouldn't work, and he reached you before you could ever take a step. He was only a few inches taller than you, but he still seemed to tower over you with an overwhelming shadow.

"Are you alright?" He whispered, cupping your cheek and jaw.

Worry had suddenly flooded his expression, and his breath, puffing against your cheek, formed clouds in the winter winds.

"Yes, I..." your hand came up to his, hesitantly setting your freezing fingers against it, ".. I'm okay."

"I should've known she would take you," he murmured, cupping the other side of your face as he pressed you up against the log cabin wall, ensuring all you could see was him. "I won't lose you."

"I'm right here," you said, looking up at him with wide, shell-shocked eyes.

"Right here," he repeated with a nod, scanning your expression before pulling you into the tightest hug you'd ever endured.

He squished your soul back into your body, allowing you to relax, and pulling from you tears that dried on his shoulders. A hand came up through your hair, combing through it and keeping your face hidden in his neck.

"They didn't hurt you?" He asked as he pulled reluctantly away.

"No, they just..."

Could you tell him what they'd said?

"... they just talked to me," you mumbled.

His brow furrowed slightly but he said nothing.

"Very well," he spoke eventually. "Let's go home."

He took your hand and led you over the fallen bodies. You tried not to look at the flesh of Yvonne's face squished into the floor.

Snow was beginning to fall as another henchman drove you up the mountain roads, allowing Safin to occupy the seat next to yours in the back of the long, dark car. The windows, though tinted, allowed you to see the snow-dusted peaks of mountains and pine trees. The river was still frozen.

He left the bodies there, and you couldn't help but wonder if he bothered to use a clean-up crew, or if he just left them there to be found at a later time. Your teeth dug into your nails as you stared out the window, ignoring Safin in favor of pondering upon the many confused thoughts swirling in your head. It was possible Yvonne's corporation––whatever it was––was simply lying to you, but after seeing Safin shoot so many people so easily for favor of you, there was a strong part of you convinced he couldn't be telling you the truth. He couldn't be good.

Yet he took your hand and leant into you, shifting to press a soft kiss just below your ear before nuzzling into your warm neck. His nose was a little cold, but you didn't move, and instead rested your cheek on the top of his head.

Silence seemed to envelope the estate as you returned. The echoes of your footsteps were the only lingering sounds, and once you entered Safin's bedroom, the noise was further reduced, leaving only you and him. He brought you to stand in the center of the room and began to strip you, taking away blood-splattered clothing and tossing it away. Throughout the entirety of it, he kept your eye on him, constantly raising your chin or turning your cheek to him. After a while, the eye contact left you sweating and nervous.

He went to get clean clothes for you, but when he returned to you, he didn't hand them to you or put them on you––he stared at you, passive to your mostly-nude state.

"... they told you about the codes, didn't they," he said in a quiet, pensive voice, his brow heavy over steel eyes.

"They said it's hard to get out," you mumbled, staring at the floor. "Surgery could be dangerous."

"You're not getting it removed," he said with such a venom that the words physically grabbed you and forced you to look back up at him. You could feel the anger seething in waves off of him.

"How many people will die for me?"

"Don't think of it like that. They will not die for you," he murmured, tracing the curve of your jaw. "They will die for me... so I may keep you."

Your chest seized up, tears burning the already red rims of your eyes.

"You're fucked up," you said, your voice cracking with the pressure building in your head.

Something fell within his mind––a wall, something hard to tear down, and something you apparently jumped right over.

"I am not the sick one," he said with a cruel, humorless laugh. "The sick ones are those who galavant around the world thinking their way of life is the only correct one, that any others are below them, that they are scum."

He stepped closer and you stumbled back.

"You are better than that. I am better than that," he said, his words softening as he noted the fear in your pallid expression.

"You can't generalize about a population like that. It's not your decision to make," you said, already regretting speaking by your first word.

"You're right," he said with a small smile. "It's not. All that is my decision is saving you. Others were doomed at your birth, but I can keep you alive..."

He took hold of your head again, one hand on either cheek, and tilted you upwards, forcing you to meet his eye.

"It's not our fault," he whispered. "It was not our decision."

"But it's my responsibility now," you said, biting back tears with sharp teeth that drew blood from your cheek.

"Then shirk it," he said, holding your face tighter yet, and pulling back the skin of your cheek with a stroke of his thumb. "No one asked if you wanted this. You are nothing but an innocent party. My darling... if I were to lose you, I –"

He cut himself off short, looking sharply away and hiding his face in his arm. What little you could see of him terrified you––his eyes were glassy, red, and his muscles tensed to a flushed degree. The new territory left you reeling. You never even thought to see tears in him, trailing down his face, and disappearing into the cloth of his sleeve.

"I can't," he finally said, turning back to you with gritted teeth. "I would let thousands die before you. I would burn the world alive if it meant we could live eternally among the stars."

"Safin, we're human," you whispered. "We're burdened with responsibility, no matter how God-like we make ourselves. Every King has died."

"I am not a King nor a God," he said, tugging roughly at your hair in a way that made you wince. "I.. am something better. Stronger. And I will not lose you to any man, woman, or child. I would rather keep you chained in a basement than let death or another have you."

Tears were already streaming fruitfully down your face, but the combination of his words and his grasp on your hair left you sobbing, your skin flushed and your vision blurred. You were muttering, whining something–-mostly nonsensical, pleading 'no, no, no,' and 'I can't,' all of which were muffled when Lyutsifer pulled you into his chest, holding you tight to him. Without a single thought you returned the affection, digging your nails into his back as though he would be torn from you at any moment––as though he wasn't the one who fed those tears in the first place.

Nothing else existed but this moment––this singular moment in time where you were faced with an impossible, unavoidable question, one against self-preservation, against love, and against morality.

What could you do?

#lyutsifer safin #safin x reader #rami malek #no time to die #tw: violence #tw: knives

203 notes · View notes